Chance
Chapter 1
“John, will you stop
touching me?” Jalyse Carlton whispered harshly at her boyfriend of three years,
sighing when he refused to listen to her, and yelped when his hand slid down
past the waist of her skirt.
She smacked his hand,
causing him to growl back at her, and glared back at him for his troubles. They were on a red eye flight headed straight
for Houston, Texas for the summer. John
was on summer vacation from his wrestling school, Ohio Valley Wrestling, and
Jalyse decided to let him tag along for this three month journey. Speaking of Journey, she couldn’t wait to see
her cousin. They were called the J
twins, had been that way since they were little, and Jalyse hadn’t seen her in
three years. School was hectic and it
was hard to find time, especially when she had academics to achieve and to
visit John whenever she could. She was
starting to regret bringing him along because he was being extremely annoying
at the moment.
John ignored the glare,
smiling way too sweetly at her as he stroked her through her panties, his blue
eyes gleaming with wicked intentions.
They seemed to do a lot when it came to her. “Oh come on, J, lighten up baby.” He cooed,
leaning over to gently nuzzle her neck before sitting back in his seat, not
bothering to remove his hand. He raised
an eyebrow up at her, challenging her.
“John, I’m warning you…”
She threatened quietly through gritted teeth and sucked in a sharp breath when
he refused to stop stroking her through her panties. She couldn’t believe she actually wore a
damned skirt, especially with this horn ball for a boyfriend she had. She took his hand, smacking it once more,
this time really hard to where it could be heard, and crossed her legs
tightly. Her body was already lit on
fire and he just made it worse, which in turn, made her irritable. “You need to stop this before you end up
getting us in trouble.” She stated, keeping her voice down, and smiled when the
stewardess passed by them, thanking the stars she’d stopped John prior to her
arrival, and sighed.
“Jeez J…” John snorted,
rolling his eyes skyward. “How bout we
head back to the bathroom then? Join the
mile high club?” At her not amused expression, John held up his hands in an ‘I
give up’ gesture. “It was just a joke,
baby!” He protested, looking completely innocent. After a few minutes of silence, he took her
hand in his, leaning over. “So…how bout
it?” That wicked gleam was back in his blue orbs.
“Do you want me to pull
your scrotum over your head so you can lick your own balls?” She growled back
at him, slipping her hand from his, and sighed when he gave her the eyes. Those damned blue puppy dog eyes that she
could never resist. Jalyse raked a hand
through her hair. “John, can’t we wait
until we’re somewhere SECLUDED? I don’t
feel like getting busted, alright?” She reasoned with him, stroking his face
tenderly with the back of her hand, and proceeded to stare out the window.
John sighed heavily, like
she had mortally wounded him before resting his head on her shoulder. “Now…remind me again why we’re vacationing in
Texas when we could’ve gone to Cancun or something?” He asked conversationally,
not one to generally sit still or be quiet for long periods of time.
Sighing resignedly,
Jalyse turned so her eyes met his and raked her hand through her soft black
hair as she shook her head. “We’re going
to see my cousin Journey and her boyfriend.
I haven’t met him yet and they’ve been together for around two years
now. We’re staying out there for the summer
because it’s beautiful, peaceful and tons of fun. Does that sound fine to you?” She questioned,
raising an eyebrow at her boyfriend, her lips pursed together tightly, clearly
looking annoyed.
John smiled down at her,
his blue eyes twinkling, and leaned forward to kiss her pursed lips. “Sounds great, baby. As long as I don’t have to do none of that
cowboy junk. You aren’t getting me in
chaps and spurs.” He joked, trying to lighten her mood. “Smile for me, J, come on, just one smile.”
He grinned broadly, watching the corners of her mouth twitch. “You know you want to.”
She couldn’t help
it. He was too adorable for his own
damned good as she smiled softly back at him.
She ran her fingers through his hair and down to his neck, massaging it
gently, and kissed his lips before pulling back. “If you behave for the rest of this flight, I
promise I’ll give you a treat when we get to Journey’s house.” She said,
compromising with him, her teal colored eyes gleaming back at him with
promising intentions.
His eyes widened and
licked his lips eagerly with hunger evident in his posture. “The kind of treat that involves lots of
whipped cream and some real kinky sex?” He asked, his tone a mixture of hope
and pleading.
“Only if you’re a good
boy.” She teased playfully, only half joking, and patted his hand with a wink
before looking out the window.
She sighed, leaning her
head against the clear glass, and looked out at the night sky. One thing about John was he loved having sex,
which she didn’t mind for the most part.
He was a master in the bedroom.
She’d never had one like him before and had to blush at the
thought. He was actually her first and
hoped to be her last since they’d been together for three years. Her longest relationship ever.
After the plane landed,
John lead Jalyse through the crowded terminal, frowning when they nearly got
wedged between the wall and a man who was busy itching his fat ass. “Get your plumber’s ass in gear, man!” He
snapped, pulling Jalyse forward with him, shielding her protectively. “Now, who exactly are we looking for?” He
asked, bending down to speak in her ear since there was a lot of noise around
them, his blue eyes scanning the people nearby.
“We’re not looking for
anyone. We need to head to the rental
car desk and then we’re driving there.” She informed him in a whisper in his
ear, staring at the disgusting fat man, and shook her head. They headed toward the rental car place,
keeping their eyes alert for any funny business. After retrieving the keys, they made it
through security and walked out, the night air blowing through her hair, her
luggage wheeling behind her while John had his own. “We’re over here, sweetie.” She told him,
walking over to the blue SUV, and opened the trunk as they set their bags
inside of it.
“You want to drive or can
I?” John asked, eyeing the SUV like a little boy, loving anything with an
engine and wheels. He sighed when she
announced she was driving as she knew where they were going and she wanted to
arrive there in one piece. “I’m not THAT
bad of a driver!” He groaned, slipping into the passenger side. He instantly started fiddling with the radio,
looking alarmed when country music started blaring and shut if off. “WHAT was that?”
“It’s called country
music, blue eyes. You should try it
sometime.” She answered him with a smirk and turned it back on, loving country
music, and started tapping her fingers against the wheel. She put the car in drive and peeled out of
the airport parking lot, wanting to beat the traffic that was sure to
follow. Within moments, they were on the
open road, driving through the city of Houston, and headed toward the
country. Journey and Mark had a huge
house in the country with a long stretch of property. According to the pictures, this guy she was
with was LOADED as far as money went.
John was in Hell. H-E-L-L.
First of all, the second they left Houston, he seen nothing, but a lot
of…country. A hell of a lot of country. Second, Jalyse was playing something she
called music, but he couldn’t be too sure.
He dealt with it, barely, his head pressed against the cool window. His eyes stared out at the seemingly
unchanging scenery and muttered, “Fence…fence…fence…fence…oh wow…a cow.”
Jalyse laughed at her
boyfriend, not believing how he was reacting to Houston and the
countryside. They’d been on the road for
an hour and she knew he was getting sick of her country music, but he’d have to
deal with it. For a man who listened to
hip hop and rap constantly, he wasn’t doing too badly in her eyes. “We’re almost there, baby.” She cooed at him,
her teal eyes twinkling back at him, and winked before turning her attention
back on the road.
John wasn’t amused,
knowing she found this whole situation hysterical at his expense. “J…your cousin…isn’t like a farmer or
anything like that is she?” He asked suddenly, smirking as an image of Jalyse
in overalls, a straw hat, carrying a bucket flashed through his mind.
“Hell no! Are you kidding me? Journey is a city woman. Always has been. She met this redneck Texan
and they’ve been inseparable ever since then.
I don’t mind the countryside. I
love the peacefulness of it and everything, but Journey hates it. She always calls me and complains how boring
it is and she listens to your type of music.” Jalyse informed her boyfriend
with a smile, knowing they would get along famously, and kept driving down the
long stretch of road.
“Redneck Texan?’ John
echoed teasingly, glancing over at her, and reached his hand out to stroke her
upper thigh. “Sounds like a match made
in Hell. Though, if I see one more
fucking cow or horse, I’m going to scream!” John groaned, burying his face in
his hands. “That’s it. I’m through with milk…”
Jalyse laughed, seeing
the huge house nearby, a couple of miles up, and lifted his chin as his blue
eyes widened. “Relax, we’re here.” She
purred in his ear before pulling away, a wide smirk on her face, not believing
how huge the house was. It was a white
ranch that looked like a mansion with a huge black gate wrapped around the
property. There was a barn attached to
the house and Jalyse couldn’t help, but feel her jaw drop at how huge this
place was. Definitely the perfect place
to escape for three months as she pulled up to the gate and punched in the code
that Journey gave her.
John stared around as
they pulled in, grudgingly admitting to himself that it might NOT be too bad
here. He groaned when he seen what
looked like horses out in a meadow and shook his head, glancing at his
girlfriend. “Well cowgirl…” He joked,
smiling at her, and leaned over to kiss her cheek once they were finally
parked. “Lead on, baby.”
“Don’t call me that,
cowboy.” She retorted back at him with a smirk before stepping out of the blue
SUV. The sun was just coming up over the
horizon and Jalyse barely had time to shut the door when she was clobbered with
a massive hug. It was Journey as she
hugged her cousin back, tears already streaming down her cheeks, and the girls
had their moment. Jalyse slowly stepped
back as she looked at her cousin, seeing her platinum blonde hair and blue eyes
were still in tact, and tapped her nose as she grinned. “Nice seeing you again too, my evil twin.”
“Welcome to Texas.”
Journey replied, smiling, though it didn’t meet her eyes. “It’s a bit dull out here, but…” She
shrugged, glancing over her shoulder.
“Mark makes it worth it.” She wiggled her eyebrows suggestively before
looking behind Jalyse, draping an arm over her shoulder. “So, my little demon, is that the
boyfriend? Nice…good to see some of my
taste rubbed off on you.”
“Yeah, this is the horn
ball himself. John, this is my cousin
Journey. She’s my evil twin.” She
introduced them as she allowed them to shake hands before going to retrieve her
bag, knowing John would get his own so she left the trunk open. “Hey, I happen to LIKE the countryside
scenery, especially after dealing with the damned city for the past three
years!” She exclaimed with a smirk and smiled when John started groaning about
country music.
Journey made a face,
waiting until John had retrieved his bags as well. “Mark is currently in one of his country
and/or blues kicks so…Welcome to Hell, John.” She joked. “This way people.” Journey mocked bowed,
leading the way inside. “Oh…watch out
for the dogs.” She called back casually, her blonde hair bouncing with every
step she took.
“Dogs? I hate dogs…” John groaned more, always more
of a reptile man himself. “Holy shit!”
“Mark! They’re here, bring your big butt outta there
and come meet my cousin!” Journey yelled through an open door. “His garage…” She rolled her eyes
dramatically. “He’s tinkering with his
damned motorcycles again.” She explained with disdain dripping in her voice.
“Motorcycles?” Jalyse
looked surprised as she blinked back at her cousin, knowing Journey HATED
them. She was always against them, more
afraid than anything, but Jalyse was the total opposite. She loved them as she walked through the open
door and into the garage, her heels clicking against the cement. She was wearing a black skirt that was
pinstriped with a white cardigan hanging over her shoulder and a spaghetti
strapped tank top. Her long, black hair
that had blue streaks within it flowed down her back in waves as she cleared
her throat, causing the man to look up at her, and couldn’t believe the size of
him. He didn’t intimidate her though as
Journey stood beside her, having followed her.
“So, this is the famous Mark I’ve heard so much about, eh?”
“Famous? Hardly darlin’.” Mark said, his voice a deep,
smooth drawling baritone. He stood up
from being crouched down at his motorcycle.
He wiped his hands off with a rag and tossed it in a crate before
walking over to stand in front of them, revealing his six foot nine frame. He stared down at her, his eyes covered in
black sunglasses, sunlight streaming in through the open doors as well as the
semi sunroof. Glass panes were
alternating with tiles above them. “You
must be the famous Jalyse…” He arched an eyebrow, glancing at Journey who
nodded in response.
“My evil little devil.
She had to come see the motorcycles.” Journey explained, the disdain never
leaving her voice as she sighed. “Mark
can show you them demon girl, I’ll take your bags to your room.” She kissed Jalyse’s
cheek before walking out, not before shooting Mark a seductive grin. “By the way baby, nice jeans.”
Mark grunted, watching
her walk away and shook his head. The
woman had a thing for baggy jeans, which he was wearing today due to a lack of
laundry, neither having gotten around to it yet. “Know anythin’ bout bikes?” He asked Jalyse,
gesturing to his huge collection, every inch of garage space practically
devoted to his toys.
Chapter 2
“Actually, I own one
myself. Journey hates it, but I don’t
really care what my evil twin thinks.” She shrugged her shoulders
absentmindedly at him, seemingly not intimidated by his size, and raked a hand
through her hair. “Nice collection, seen
better though.” She sighed with a yawn and smirked when he raised an eyebrow up
at her. “I’m sorry; did I offend you
with that comment?”
“Nah darlin’.” He
drawled, suddenly grinning at her. “Most
of these are custom built. I like a
variety if ya can’t tell. But ya didn’t
answer my question, Jalyse…” Her name rolled off his tongue, his accent making
the name sound even more exotic than what it already was. “Do ya know anythin’ bout bikes?”
For some ungodly reason,
Jalyse felt a shiver course down her spine when he said her name, but quickly
shook herself mentally. “I know a bit
about them. Like for instance, you need
to tighten the bolt on that wheel before it-” She didn’t get to finish as the
damned thing suddenly busted off and rolled down the driveway, sighing. “Probably should’ve pointed that out sooner.”
She bit her bottom lip and walked around the garage, admiring his variety. Her eyes landed on a motorcycle with skulls
imprinted on it and immediately bent down, her skirt riding up her thighs a
little, and didn’t touch the artwork, just admired it.
Mark quickly retrieved
the wheel, shaking his head. That’s what
he had been doing before they’d come in his garage. Then he’d gotten distracted when Jalyse and
Journey had walked in. He quickly
finished up; making sure it was on properly before walking over to see which
one she was looking at. “Like that?” He
asked, crouching down beside her.
“It’s beautiful.” She
murmured softly, captivated by the artwork, and quickly realized he was
kneeling right beside her. She slowly
stood up, raking a hand through her hair, and cleared her throat with a smile. “So, what do you do for a living to keep this
place running, Mark?” She asked casually, wondering what the Hell this man did
to have this collection of motorcycles, and not to mention the huge mansion.
“I’m a wrestler.” He
replied, standing up as well, raking a hand through his hair. “I’m on leave right now.” Mark shrugged,
walking away from her towards the radio softly playing in a corner of the
garage and turned it off. “Pays the
bills. How bout we go see what…your evil
twin is up to? You brought a guest with
ya, didn’t you?”
“A wrestler??” She
echoed, blinking in shock back at him, and couldn’t help, but start laughing
her ass off. “I’m sorry, I just…” She
couldn’t finish as she slapped her knee and shook her head. “You and Journey are like COMPLETE
opposites.” She pointed out with a smirk on her face and cleared her
throat. “I mean, that shit is fake and
all, but yeah, I did bring a guest. My
boyfriend actually.”
“Fake?” Mark echoed,
sounding amused. “Is that right,
darlin’?” At her nod, he started laughing, a deep rumbling sound coming from
deep in his chest. “Tell ya what,
Jalyse, how bout we go see what Journey is doin’, introduce myself to yer man,
and sometime later…we’ll discuss this fake wrestling you know so much about.”
He didn’t comment on the complete opposite’s part, already well aware of that
factor. Though, they did say opposites
attract. He led the way out of the
garage, halting inside when he heard rap music blaring. “WHAT THE HELL?”
“Oh no…” Jalyse groaned
when she heard that and sighed heavily, already knowing her boyfriend and
Journey were hitting it off without a hitch.
“Please don’t kill him. He means
well.” She mock pleaded with Mark before laughing, brushing past him, her scent
trailing behind her as she walked down the hallway and shook her head at what
she saw. Journey was in the kitchen
cooking while John was blaring rap music from the stereo that was in the
kitchen, rapping to the song and sighed.
‘Why did I even bring him?’ She thought in wonder and smiled, knowing
she couldn’t resist bringing along her cute boyfriend and felt Mark behind
her. “That’s my boyfriend John, be
gentle please.”
Mark slowly removed his
shades, intense emerald green eyes staring down at her for a moment before
nodding. The barest hint of a smile on
his lips. He watched as Journey joined
in the rapping with John. Both
apparently oblivious to their observers.
For some reason, Mark got a sinking feeling in his stomach that this was
going to be a very long three months.
Though, he chose to keep his thoughts to himself as he cleared his
throat, getting their attention.
“The next one is even
better.” John said, changing songs, tilting his head to the side, and grinned
when he spotted Jalyse. His blue eyes
widened ever so slightly when he seen Mark right behind her. “Hey baby, your cuz has good taste.” He
greeted, walking over to kiss her lingeringly before staring up at Mark,
casually draping his arm over her shoulders, silently telling Mark that she was
taken. “John Cena.” He held out his
hand.
“Mark Calaway.” He
replied, taking the young man’s hand, trying not to look amused when his blue
eyes widened in shock.
“The Un-”
“dertaker.” Mark finished
with a sigh, looking almost tired for a moment.
“Oh my god, don’t tell me
you watch that fake shit, John!” She groaned when he nodded, glaring at her,
and flipped him the bird for his troubles as she sighed heavily. “Journey, you shacked up with a wrestler?? Are you feelin’ alright, woman?” She walked
over, pressing her hand to her forehead, and smirked when Journey shot her a
glare as well. “Hey, you and I BOTH know
you can’t stand that sports entertainment shit.
I’m not happy about John going into it, but…” She shrugged with a
pause. “Who am I to stop him when it’s
all acting?” She giggled when Journey started chasing her with a spatula and
took her heels off. “Hey no fair!”
“Acting my ass. The matches are scripted and SOME of the shit
they do is toned down, but it’s mostly real.
Mark is on leave because of-” Journey trailed off when Mark shook his
head at her. “Anyways, why don’t you
boys go get to know each other while Jalyse and I cook?” She suggested,
clearing her throat awkwardly.
Mark cocked an eyebrow,
looking down at John, evil intentions in his green eyes. “I got a ring set up in the gym, kid. How bout we go practice some ‘fake’ wrestling
moves?” John just nodded, suddenly looking apprehensive, fairly certain whatever
this man shot at him was going to hurt.
“Hope he’s insured.”
Journey giggled once the men had disappeared down the hall.
“How could you shack up
with a wrestler? Journey, you’ve HATED
that shit for years and all of a sudden, you love it?” Jalyse shook her head
and slowly sat down at the table, running her hands own her face, and sighed
when Journey started spewing off at the mouth.
“Whatever makes you happy, girl.
I’m just kinda shocked is all.” She admitted, hugging her cousin
tightly, and yawned. “Damn fuckin’
jetlag is starting to set in.”
Journey studied her
cousin thoughtfully, raking a hand through her platinum blonde tresses before
turning the burners on low. “Come on,
demon girl, I’ll show you to your room.” She offered with a smirk.
~!~
“SON OF A BITCH!” John
cursed, holding his jaw. “That hurt!”
“Well it ain’t diamonds
and roses, son.” Mark threw a forearm at John’s chest, gently hitting him while
bringing his foot down hard on the canvas.
“So I noticed…”
~!~
After parting ways with
her cousin, Jalyse sighed as she shut her door behind her and walked over to
the bed. Her feet were killing her from
those heels she wore, but she didn’t mind it.
Her thoughts suddenly went to Mark, her cousin’s boyfriend, and shook her
head, still not understanding it. The
guy had a smartass streak to him that unnerved her. She had a feeling this was going to be a very
interesting summer and laid back on the bed, not caring about changing out of
her clothes. She closed her eyes; her
hair splayed over the pillow, and tried to relax a little.
John stumbled into the
bedroom what seemed an eternity later, after suffering several very real knife
edged chops to the chest. He pulled off
his shirt and stared at himself in the mirror.
“That is going to bruise.” He groaned before turning to stare down at
Jalyse. Grinning, he gently moved so he
was straddling her, bending down to lightly kiss her lips and murmured, “Is my
baby tired?”
Smiling softly against
his lips, but keeping her eyes closed, Jalyse nodded as she whispered out,
“Yeah, I am.” She groaned when she felt his sweaty body on hers and immediately
shoved him off, causing him to land on the bed beside her, and stood up from
it. “God you stink. Haven’t you ever heard of taking a shower
after playing in the ring, John?” She asked and walked over to her bag, pulling
out some pajamas since she was getting ready to go back to sleep.
“No.” John replied,
getting up from the bed. “Be nice,
J. Mark just handed me my ass on a
silver platter.” He whined, showing his already bruised chest. “Come take a shower with me, baby.” He
pleaded, flashing those big blue, puppy dog eyes.
“Do I have to?” She
groaned out and sighed when he took her hand, causing her to drop her pajamas
on the bag, and allowed him to guide her into the bathroom. She closed the door behind her and gasped
when he pulled her into his arms, his lips descending on hers, and moaned
instantly as she wrapped her arms around his neck, breaking away. “I thought you wanted to take a shower?” She
asked breathlessly and turned around, walking out of his arms. She pulled down her tank top, along with her
skirt, leaving her clad in her white lace bra and panties, her hair cascading
down her back.
“I do…eventually.” John
murmured against her lips. He moved away
from her long enough to shed the rest of his clothes as well as finish
undressing her. He lifted her up so she
was sitting on the edge of the sink.
John grinned, leaning forward to kiss her again, one hand holding her
against him. The other was down between
her parted legs, stroking her throbbing clit.
Jalyse whipped her head
back, gasping for breath as she felt him stroking her, gripping his large
shoulders with her hands, and rubbed them gently as she nodded. It was moments like these where Jalyse
wondered where John really stood in their relationship. Sure, the sex was great, but lately, there
was no feeling in it. As John buried
himself inside of her, Jalyse just held onto him. She buried her face in the crook of his neck
and allowed him to take her.
John grunted, burying his
face in her hair. “God you feel so good,
baby.” He murmured, snapping his hips forward, setting up a hard and fast
pace. John gripped her hips, pulling her
against him, making her meet his thrusts.
“Do you like this, Jalyse? Hmm,
you like my cock pounding in that sweet pussy of yours?” He moved his lips to
her throat, kissing her hungrily.
“God yes…” She moaned
out, her mind swirling with lust for her boyfriend, and ran her hands up and
down his arms and chest. She simply
closed her eyes, willing the tears to stay in them as she leaned back against
the mirror, moaning out the harder he pounded her. Sometimes, John went too far and hurt her,
but she never told him. She’d never
admit it because she knew he’d never hurt her intentionally. He was an intense man when it came to
sex. Jalyse finally cried out her
release, wrapping her arms around his neck tightly, and nodded as he rode out
her first orgasm.
John was sweating
bullets, his blue eyes locked on her face, studying her as she came. Seeming satisfied with what he saw, he
increased the pace, grunting as he plowed into her even harder. Finally, he buried his face in her neck as he
came, snapping his hips one last time, burying his cock deep inside of her,
shooting his seed against her back wall.
“Damn J!” He gasped between breaths.
“John!” She cried out
again, her entire body shuddering, and trembled as he kept exploding inside of
her. When he finally stopped cumming,
Jalyse licked her dried lips, running a hand through her hair, and down her face,
sweating and breathing erratically, her chest heaving. “Goddamn…That was intense…” She breathed out
and slowly slid from the sink, stumbling a little, and had to hold onto the
wall to steady herself. “You take your
shower; I can’t handle another round with you right now.” She whispered softly
and walked out, closing the door behind her, and finally allowed the tears to
spill down her cheeks when she heard the shower start up.
The pain racked
throughout her body as Jalyse slowly moved from the wall and onto the bed,
collapsing on it. She curled up in a
tight ball, trying to will the pain to stop, and knew John probably tore
something inside again. She looked down,
not seeing blood, and breathed a huge sigh of relief for that. The last time, she had a pool of blood and
had to be rushed to the hospital, without him knowing. She’d asked her room mate, Jordan, to take
her, refusing to tell her what had happened.
John hadn’t raped her or
anything, but he had ripped her to shreds the last time they had sex. This was the first time in three weeks for
them, since they seen each other once a month on the weekends. It was the plan they’d set up for each other
since she went to school in Los Angeles while his wrestling school was all the
way across the country in Kentucky.
Jalyse was never one to believe in long distance relationships, but she
wanted to make this work with John. She
loved him and in her mind, when a person loves another, they try to hold onto
it and make it work no matter the circumstances.
While John and Jalyse had
their little romp in the bathroom, Journey was busy cooking in the
kitchen. “Mark, go get John and Jalyse.”
Journey instructed when he walked into the dining room, freshly showered and in
a pair of his last pair of pants. They
were black track pants he despised and a muscle shirt, having finally gotten a
load of clothes into the washer.
“Yes mistress.” He joked,
rolling his eyes when she just gestured him off. Pushing his wet hair back over his shoulders,
he walked through the living room and down the hallway to the guest rooms,
knocking finally on their guest’s door.
Chapter 3
Jalyse gasped when she
heard the knock on the door and immediately wiped her tears away, slipping into
a pair of pajama pants with a tank top, and wondered who it was. She cleared her throat, blinking a little,
and walked over to the door as she opened it.
The tank top and pants were black, her favorite color, and sighed when
she seen who it was. “Can I help you?”
She asked tiredly, keeping her head lowered, leaning against the wall.
“Journey says its time
fer dinner. She asked me to come get you
and the ki-John.” Mark cleared his throat, staring down at her. While he himself could be a hard man to read
sometimes, he could read other people fairly well. “What’s wrong, darlin’?” He asked in a soft,
non-pressing tone of voice. “Homesick?”
“No you jackass, I’m
tired.” She shot back at him, not appreciating him prying into her business,
and sighed when the bathroom door opened.
“Tell my evil twin I’m not hungry, but John will be down shortly. I’m going to bed. I’m tired and I have jetlag.” She then walked
away from the door past John and over to the bed, laying down on it, and tried
to calm down her aching, pain racked body.
Mark shook his head and
grunted, “Women.” He then returned to fill Journey in.
John stepped out into the
bedroom, staring at Jalyse, concern on his face. “What’s wrong, baby?” He asked and winced
when sounds of screaming reached them.
“WHAT THE HELL DID YOU
DO, MARK? YOU ALWAYS SCARE OFF MY
FRIENDS, NOW YOU’RE SCARING AWAY MY COUSIN!” Journey shrieked, throwing a plate
at him.
“She said she was
jetlagged, I didn’t do a damn thing to her!” Mark shouted back, his voice even,
but quite audible. He growled when the
plate smashed against his arm, breaking into a million pieces as it shattered
to the floor. “I’ll be in the damn
garage!”
Journey screamed at him
again, tossing another plate in pure anger as she screamed, “YOU FUCKING DO
THAT THEN! GODDAMN COWARD!”
It took every bit of self
restraint to NOT hit her and keep on walking as Mark slammed the door behind
him. Mark chose not to fight with
Journey, especially over something like this when he hadn’t done anything and
definitely not with company in the house.
He sighed, leaning against the table, wondering where the sweet woman he
had met was. Journey had completely done
a one eighty turn on him after she moved in, changing things in his house that
he didn’t particularly like. Whenever
he’d say something to that extent, he got something either thrown at him or
heard her shrieking voice in his ear.
After she heard the
screaming and fighting stop, Jalyse looked up at her boyfriend and replied,
“I’m fine, John.” She sighed heavily when she heard her cousin throwing things
and sat up on the bed. She walked out,
not waiting for John, and watched out for pieces of broken glass from the
plates as she shook her head. “Journey,
you really need to learn how to control that temper, chica. Mark didn’t do anything to me. I’m just really tired and jetlagged.” She’d
heard every word of the conversation and winced when she stepped on a piece of
glass, bending down to start picking them up.
Journey kneeled down to
help, looking angry. “I’m sick of him,
Jalyse you don’t even know. Every time I
have someone out here, they leave early because he fucking freaks them out! I just don’t want him doing that to you.” She
caught the look on Jalyse’s face and sighed.
“Don’t ask me why I stay with him because it’s complicated.”
“I’m not saying a
word. That’s your business, but I’m
telling you right now, he’s not scaring me off.
I just have really bad jetlag.” She was partially telling her evil twin
the truth, leaving out the part where John had hurt her while they were having
sex again, and sighed heavily. “Trust
me, I know what its like to not want to be with someone, but you feel you’re
obligated. Am I right?” She asked,
having had that exact same feeling with John lately.
“Yeah, kinda sorta.”
Journey stood up, carrying glass shards over to the trash and dropping them
inside, washing her hands off in the sink.
“But there’s two more reasons.
One, the sex is MINDBLOWING.” She shot Jalyse a wicked smirk. “And look at this place, I live like a damned
queen. Minus the maids of course, but
still, even if it is the country.”
“So you’re basically with
him for his body and his riches.” Jalyse stated, sighing when Journey nodded in
response back at her, and raked a hand through her hair. “Well, you do what you want. It ain’t my business. I’m here to relax for three months before
having to go back to Hell on earth known as school.” She grunted as she threw
away some of the glass shards, feeling sick to her stomach at what her cousin
had revealed, but pushed it aside. Their
relationship wasn’t her concern and if Mark was stupid enough to stay with
Journey, then he deserved what he got.
John came walking out,
dressed in a pair of baggy shorts and a beater, a chain draped around his neck
and his favorite sneakers on his feet.
He seen glass on what had been dinner and sighed. “I’m guessing the nearest pizzeria is in
Houston?” He asked, knowing there was nothing for at least an hour away from
this house.
“Yeah.” Journey nodded,
sighing, and glanced back at the table.
“Want to go to the city for dinner and maybe take in a movie or
something, demon girl?” She asked, suddenly looking hopeful.
“Nope, I told you, I have
jetlag. Why don’t you and John go?” She
suggested with a smile, looking back at her boyfriend, who looked skeptical,
and sighed dramatically as she threw her hands up in the air. “I trust you both with my life and this will
give my evil twin the chance to give my boyfriend the patented ‘talk’.” She
giggled when Journey smirked knowingly and knew it was going to happen. “I’m not going so if you two want to go, be
my guest. I’m going to find something
around here and hit the hay.”
Journey and John were out
of the house less than ten minutes later.
Mark finally cooled down
enough and walked back into the house.
Planning on seeing if Journey had calmed down and was ready to talk like
an adult with no screaming and no fucking violence. He halted when he seen Jalise in the
kitchen. Peering in the fridge and
cleared his throat, getting her attention.
Jalyse jumped when she heard a cleared throat behind her and hit her
head on the top of the fridge, causing her to growl out, and slammed it shut.
She whipped around,
stopping when she seen Mark. “Journey
isn’t here.” She informed him gruffly, rubbing the back of her head, and
crossed her free arm over her chest.
Mark winced when she hit
her head, getting into the cupboard over the stove, and tossed her a bottle of
Tylenol. “Sorry bout that.” He
apologized and raised an eyebrow when he learned Journey wasn’t there. “Where’d she go?”
“Her and John went out
for pizza and a movie, I think.” She caught the bottle of Tylenol while
answering him, already popping two, and put it back in the cupboard where he
originally gotten them from, sighing heavily.
“I have jetlag and the last thing I want to do is hear both of their
mouths.” She truly meant it. She loved
Journey dearly, but after what she said about Mark earlier, she felt sick to
her stomach. As for John, Jalyse was
still in pain after the brutal encounter they had earlier on in the bathroom as
she limped over to the fridge again.
“So, it looks like we have to fend for ourselves tonight unless you want
to go meet them at the pizzeria?”
Mark arched an eyebrow,
looking almost disgusted. “No
thanks. I think I’ll just make a
sandwich or somethin’.” He shook his head, brushing past her to peer into the
fridge. “You hungry? There’s enough fer two, darlin’.”
“Do you call all women
that?” She questioned curiously, walking over to peer over the fridge door,
seeing he was dragging something out of it, and stepped back. He was a huge man, she had to admit, and if
he was pissed off, he could probably break her in half. That didn’t bother her though as she crossed
her arms in front of her chest and asked, “What is that?”
“Darlin’? No…actually I don’t.” He flashed a half grin
at her, setting out a huge sub. “What’s
it look like…darlin’?” He arched an eyebrow, amusement clearly shining in his
eyes. “There’s enough for the both of
us…I think.”
“First of all, you can
stop with this ‘darlin’’ crap because I’m not impressed. Secondly, I think it looks like spaghetti on
bread, but how long has the shit been sitting in there?” She asked, looking
sick as she stared at it, and blinked when she thought she saw mold, but
realized it was just a meatball.
Mark shrugged, casually
reaching for a large knife, hovering over the sub before slicing himself off a
nice, healthy chunk. “Been in there for
a day now.” He replied, setting his sandwich on a plate. “And don’t flatter yerself, Jalyse, I’m not
out to impress you.” He said honestly, giving her a once over before walking
out of the kitchen.
“Jag off.” She muttered
under her breath, staring down at the sub, and shook her head before walking
back over to the fridge. She winced when
a pain shot through her abdomen, causing her to lean against the counter, and
breathed through it. John had done a
number on her this time and she was starting to wonder how much longer she
could take these rough sexual encounters before he completely broke her in
half. ‘I need to talk to him about
this.’ She thought, knowing she’d have to get up the courage first, and decided
she didn’t need anything to eat, opting for a glass of water.
Mark sat on the couch,
his untouched food before him on the coffee table. There was a wide screen television in front
of him, but he didn’t turn it on.
Instead, he was lost in thought about Journey…and Jalyse. He finally focused on Jalyse. She had a definite attitude and he wondered
why. Whatever had crawled up her ass and
died needed to be fumigated and quick.
After downing three
glasses of water, Jalyse finally felt the exhaustion overtake her body and
walked down the hallway toward her room.
She looked around, seeing the architectural structure on the walls and
smiled a little. The guy definitely had
taste, but of course, she would never admit that to him. Finally arriving in her room, Jalyse walked
over and laid down on the bed. Her eyes
closed and fell asleep before her head even hit the pillow. Mark was the last thing on her mind before
sleep finally overtook her body as she mumbled under her breath, “Jag off…”
Mark frowned, shaking
himself out of his thoughts roughly an hour later, looking surprised. He hadn’t even realized the time, he was that
preoccupied. He stood up, preparing to
toss his food, but heard a whimper coming from Jalyse’s bedroom. He hesitated before walking down the hallway,
pushing open the door. He seen Jalyse,
curled up on the bed, sound asleep and crying, an occasional painful moan
escaping her lips.
He grimaced, wondering
what the Hell he should do. Leave her
and walk away or wake her up? He was
deciding on the walking away when she gasped, sounding like she was being
physically hurt and didn’t even think about it.
He just walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, placing a strong,
but gentle hand on her shoulder. “C’mon
darlin’, wake up, nothin’, but night terrors…” He whispered soothingly, shaking
her.
John was relentless,
refusing to let up even the tiniest bit, and it was starting to split her in
half. Her tears seemed to be unbothered
by him as he plowed harder inside of her, causing her to cry out in pain, and
finally couldn’t take it anymore. “Stop
it, John!!” She cried out in her sleep, breathing raggedly, the tears pouring
like two rapid streams down her cheeks, and finally popped her eyes open when
she felt him explode inside of her in the dream. Jalyse bolted upright, clocking Mark right in
the head, and groaned as she immediately fell back on the bed, holding her
forehead tightly. What the fuck had she
hit?! It felt like a damned brick wall,
but in the pit of her stomach, she had a sinking feeling it was a certain nosey
wrestler.
Mark groaned, feeling his
head before blinking, clearing the cobwebs from his brain. “Thanks.” He muttered. “Remind me to just leave ya too the…whatever
the Hell yer dreamin’ bout…next time.” He said, staring down at her, his green
eyes unreadable though he HAD caught what she cried out.
“Yeah, you should do that
and mind your own fucking business.” She spat back at him, groaning painfully,
and shook her head, trying to stop the throbbing headache from forming even
though it was inevitable. “Do you ALWAYS
do this to your guests, Mark?” She grunted out, wincing when her head started
pounding in her ears. “Goddamn, you have
a hard fuckin’ head. That’s not
surprising though.”
Mark didn’t take
offense. Actually, he was curious about
this bitch, and he meant that in a good way.
She obviously didn’t take shit from no one and he respected that. “Generally, I don’t have guests.” He replied
honestly. “I heard ya cryin’ out in the
livin’ room, Christ woman, can’t a man be concerned?” He shook his head,
standing up.
“No, especially when it’s
a stranger. I was having a bad
dream. So what? I have them all the time. It’s nothing new. Now if you’ll excuse me, I have to go pop two
MORE Tylenol because of your hard fuckin’ head.” She stated heatedly, slipping
from the bed, and groaned when she stumbled out, her head spinning from the
collision. Christ, her brain felt like
it was scrambled.
“You always have bad
dreams bout yer boyfriend, huh?” Mark folded his arms across his chest, arching
an eyebrow and catching her when she almost fell. “Just lay yer stubborn ass down and I’ll get
ya some damned Tylenol.”
“Get off of me!” She
ordered, shoving him away from her, and stumbled further into the kitchen as
she collided with the counter. “It’s
none of your damned business what I dream about.” She snapped, not believing
the audacity of this man, and managed to get the Tylenol out as she groaned
more. “God, remind me to lock my fucking
door from now on.”
Mark shook his head,
quickly making his way to the gym. He
sighed, rolling under the ropes of the ring and started tossing himself off of
them, making sure to put down weight on his right leg, testing his knee. That’s what he had been given leave for. He had to have surgery to repair his torn
knee and now out of the ‘rest and let the knee heal after’ stage. Now onto rebuilding the strength in his
knee. He groaned, trying not to stalk
back into the house and ring that woman’s neck.
She was already driving him up a damn wall.
Chapter 4
Jalyse couldn’t help
herself as she followed him to the gym, watching him in the doorway, and
wondered where Journey and John were.
Probably went to see a movie like she wanted to. John was always a sucker for that kind of
thing as she watched him bounce off the ropes, shaking her head. It was still spinning, but nothing she
couldn’t handle. “So, is this what the
big boy does on his time off? I thought
you wanted to be OUT of the ring?”
Mark froze, groaning when
his knee actually gave out on him, still not used to working it like he had
been lately and dropped onto his good leg.
His bad one curled underneath him.
“Christ woman!” He growled, raking a hand through his hair. “I’m not on leave 'cause I want to be out of
the ring. I actually like my fake job…”
He sighed, pulling himself up, gingerly testing his knee and thought better of
it, rolling out of the ring and gripping the side, gritting his teeth.
Raising an eyebrow at
him, concern etched in her features as Jalyse took a step toward him, seeing he
was favoring his knee. She actually felt
bad for saying that about his job. She
had no right as she sighed heavily and raked a hand through her hair. “Look, about that, Mark...” She began, biting
her bottom lip, and cleared her throat.
“I’m not good with apologies, but I’m sorry for what I said. I’ve never been one to watch that…show and
neither has Journey, which shocked me even more when I found out what you did
for a living. Are you okay?” She asked,
the worry evident in her tone though she tried in vain to hide it and didn’t take
a step toward him incase he lashed out at her.
Snorting, Mark was well
aware that Journey wasn’t a wrestling fan as she had belittled it every chance
she got. He nodded, finally looking up
at Jalyse. “Yeah, I’m fine. I’ve beaten my body up and finally it’s
beginnin’ to pay my sorry ol’ ass back.” He chuckled good-naturedly, finally
putting his full weight on his leg, smiling.
Even though it actually hurt, knowing he still had a long time ahead of
him before he’d be ready to step back into the ring as an actual
competitor. “Don’t apologize dar-Jalyse,
everyone is entitled to their own opinion.”
“I had no right to say
that about your job though. So just take
my apology and let’s be done with it.” She stated, staring at his limping form,
and sighed heavily, wondering what the Hell she was doing here. “I hope your knee gets better.” She then
turned and walked out of the room, shaking her head, and suddenly stopped when
she realized what he’d said earlier. It
had finally sunk into her head as she immediately turned around and instantly
bumped into a brick wall. “Goddamn it!!”
She snapped, landing flat on her ass on the floor and stared at Mark.
Mark shook his head,
towering over her, his knee forgotten, hands on his hips. “Jalyse, is it just me or are you always this
clumsy?” He asked, sounding amused. “You
keep injurin’ yerself out here and you might as well sue for damages. Come on.” He extended his hand to her.
“Go to Hell, jag off!”
She growled, not taking his hand, and stood up, dusting herself off, and
crossed her arms in front of her chest, glaring back at him. “Maybe if you would stop fuckin’ stalking
your guest, me, around the house, you wouldn’t be knocking me down every
fuckin’ chance you get!” She retorted swiftly with a smug tone in her voice.
Mark didn’t look the
least bothered. Instead, amusement was
obvious in his crystalline green eyes as he stared down at her, clearing his
throat, managing to make it sound condescending. “Well Jalyse…if memory serves me, and memory
rarely does anything else, YOU followed ME in here so please, quit stalkin’
me. I don’t do autographs on my days
off.” He walked past her, disappearing into his own room, his laughter echoing
throughout the house.
“JAGOFF!” She shrieked,
kicking the wall, feeling her cheeks turning four shades of red, and looked
like smoke was about to come out of her ears.
She stormed into her room, slamming the door so hard, the walls
shook. She growled as she plopped down
on the bed, groaning when her head started pounding furiously in her ears. “I’ll ask for his autograph alright and then
shove it up his cocky, arrogant, FAKE WRESTLER ASS!”
Mark heard that last bit
and had to chuckle, pulling his muscle shirt over his head and tossing it
aside. He pulled his hair back into a
low ponytail, shaking his head. That
woman had some serious, serious issues.
Sighing, he suddenly remembered his wash and groaned. The laundry room was at the end of the guest
room hallway, sheer genius on whoever had originally designed the house. He had only added on. Mark sighed, knowing he had no choice and
ventured out, not bothering with a fresh shirt.
Jalyse was still fuming
with rage as she laid in her bed, not believing what an arrogant prick her
cousin was with. She thought John was
bad. John was NOTHING compared to this
fucker! She sighed heavily, sitting up
on her bed, and about jumped a foot in the air when she heard a bang outside
her door. She immediately stood up and
rushed over, narrowing her eyes to dangerous slits when she seen the asshole of
the century flat on his ass, clothes all over the place. “Now who’s clumsy, jackass?” She then slammed
the door, causing his head to bounce off of it, and smirked smugly before going
back to lay down.
Mark growled angrily, his
temper thoroughly aroused by now. His
damned knee had given out again, which is why he’d fallen. Then for this bitch to slam the door against
his head. He’d got to his feet, ignoring
the warning pain in his knee, and stalked into her bedroom. “WHAT THE HELL IS YER DAMNED PROBLEM?” He
bellowed, towering over the end of her bed.
“Mr. Calaway, I don’t
know WHAT you’re talking about, but if you don’t stop yelling at me, I’m going
to fuckin’ make sure you NEVER wrestle again!” Jalyse stated in a threatening
tone, her head still spinning from head butting him earlier, and slowly sat up
to lean back on her elbows, smirking wickedly back at him. “Damn, that’s a nice knot on your head.” She
commented, snorting.
“You got a fair sized one
on yer head too, <I>darlin’</I>.” Mark retorted. “And ya know damned well what I’m talkin’
bout. You bounced that door purposely
against me. Don’t even bother to deny
it. I just wanna know one thing. What the Hell did I do to make you fuckin’
hate me?”
“You need to keep that
big nose of yours out of MY business and fuckin’ STOP calling me that!!” Jalyse
growled back at him, her teal eyes growing steely back at him, and sat up more,
her ankles crossed over each other. “As
for bouncing your hard head off the door, that was for that comment earlier,
you jag off. I wouldn’t ask for your
stupid, FAKE wrestler autograph if you were the LAST fake wrestler on
earth! Are we clear on that?” She
demanded, her lips pursed tightly together, not appreciating this prick barging
in her guest room. His house or not, it
was rude.
Mark had called Journey
darlin’ only once and in return, she had told him she didn’t appreciate his
dumb hick ways and immediately stopped.
He couldn’t believe it when he felt a twinge of hurt at the mere memory
as well as Jalyse shouting at him. He
quickly masked it and nodded. “Stay
outta my way and I’ll sure as Hell keep outta yers.” He said gruffly before
stalking out.
“Good, I hope your knee
blows out, dick!” She shouted out after him, slamming her door shut behind her,
and plopped down on the bed. Suddenly,
all the anger drained from her as she allowed the tears to fall down her face,
not believing how cruel she was being toward this man. Was it his fault that she was with a guy who
clearly hurt her every time they had sex?
Laying down on the bed, she curled up in a tight ball and cried herself
to sleep. These three months were going
to be just one big ball of stress and she suddenly wondered if maybe leaving
would be the better of the two options.
~Two Weeks Later~
Mark had done his best to
avoid Jalyse. Only speaking to her when
required. Already knowing Journey would
blow it off to him being his ‘creepy, freaky’ self. He found he couldn’t stand being around
Jalyse. Afraid of what he might say or
do and tended to spend more time out in his garage. Tinkering with his motorcycles gave him a
sense of peace and spent the past two weeks out there more than he normally
did.
John glanced at his
girlfriend from his place in the pool.
She was laying on a lounge chair, reading something and asked, “Going to
join me or what, baby?”
“No, I’m reading, can’t
you see that?” She retorted, waving the book at him, and rolled her eyes before
going back to reading.
It was actually a book
she was quite interested in, giving her a little more aspect on this sports
entertainment business. She was quite
disturbed to find out that most of the injuries the wrestlers sustained were
actually real and felt terrible for what she’d said to Mark. She pushed it aside, having stayed clear of
him for the past two weeks, and sighed as the sun baked down on her. She was wearing a black two piece bikini with
her hair up in a high ponytail. She
hadn’t took a dip in the pool, not wanting to at the moment, too focused on her
reading material.
Journey strolled out of
the house, wearing her own bikini that was actually no more then the barest
bits of cloth, covering up what needed to be covered sort of. “Jeez cousin, could you sound anymore
cranky?” She teased, diving into the water.
John shook his head,
wondering what the Hell was Jalyse’s problem lately, and glanced at the cover
of her book. She’d been distant from him
and he wanted to know why. “Any good?”
He asked, trying to get her somewhat interested in him again.
“Yes it’s good.” Jalyse
answered with a heavy sigh and stood up from the lounge chair, not able to look
at her boyfriend right now. She was
aching from head to toe because every night that they’d been there for the past
two weeks, he’d gotten rougher and rougher with the sex. She was near tears the previous night and
felt sick to her stomach. She was lucky
she was on birth control with how much sex John wanted as she raked a hand
through her hair. “I’m going to lay
down. I’m not feeling good.” She then
walked inside the house, closing the sliding glass door behind her, and started
down the hallway just as Mark walked out of the garage. She didn’t say a word to him and kept walking
when his arm bumped hers, causing the book to go flying and skidded across the
floor.
Mark instantly retrieved
the book, reading the title and handing it back to her. “That’s a good book, Jalyse.” He commented
quietly, waiting for her to take it.
“Though they’re exaggeratin’ some…Mick took more tacks in his ass then
what they’re sayin’.” It was a feeble attempt at humor on his part and they
both knew it, but it was also his way of testing the waters with her.
“It is a great book. How people can do this to their bodies is
beyond me. Maybe it does take passion
and determination. Mark, I’m-” She
couldn’t finish when John came walking into the house, disrupting their
conversation, and sighed heavily when he came up to her, causing her to look
away from him. “I told you I’m going to
lay down, John. Now right now.” She
stated, walking into the bedroom, and closed the door behind her, the book in
her hand.
John, for the first time
in their three year relationship, felt jealous.
He stared at Mark suspiciously, aching an eyebrow before snorting and
followed Jalyse. “What the Hell is your
problem lately, J?” He demanded, closing the door behind him.
“You wanna know what my
problem is lately, John?” Jalyse finally snapped, whipping around to face her
boyfriend, the tears building in her eyes, and blinked them back as she raked a
hand through her hair. “YOU are my
problem! I can’t even look at you or
dream about you without feeling sick to my stomach anymore! God, you hurt me so much and I’m just tired
of it!!” She started crying, plopping down on the bed, and curled her knees up
to rest against her chest, seeing John was staring at her in shock as her body
started trembling. When he went to touch
her, she immediately flinched away from him.
“Please don’t touch me. I don’t
want to do it right now.” She pleaded with him and winced when another shot of
pain went through her.
John frowned, honestly
not having a damn clue what she was talking about, and sat down on the edge of
the bed, staring at her. “J…what’s going
on?” He asked softly. “How am I hurting
you, baby? Please, tell me so I don’t do
it anymore.”
Her chest started heaving
harshly as she pressed a hand to her heart, which was pounding furiously
against her chest, and shook her head.
“Every time we…you…” She couldn’t even say it as she leaned back against
the headboard, her toes squishing in the comforter below. “I’m sore, John. I’m very, VERY sore from the sex we’ve been
having lately. It’s gotten to the point
where I actually have to blink back tears in order to get through it without
screaming out in pain instead of pleasure.
You’ve gotten way rougher and I can’t handle it. You’re going to end up breaking me in half if
you don’t stop it.” She explained to him and cried harder as she buried her
face in her knees, trembling violently.
His blue eyes widened in
shock as he felt his jaw drop to the floor below. “Why didn’t you tell me, baby?” He whispered,
remorse dripping in his tone. “God
Jalyse, Christ baby, I am so, so sorry!
I never ever meant to hurt you!” He sounded on the verge of tears. “If you’d just said something…”
“I know I should’ve, but
I didn’t want to upset you or anything.
I love you, John. How can I tell
the man I love that he’s hurting me whenever we have sex?” She rhetorically asked,
lifting her head up to meet his blue eyes, and raked a hand through her hair,
sniffling. “I’m sorry, I should’ve told
you sooner. I didn’t want you to hate
me.” She whispered out heartbrokenly.
“I don’t hate you…you
should’ve told me. You know I love
you. I don’t ever want to hurt you,
Jalyse, EVER.” John leaned down to gently kiss her, feathering his lips over
hers. “God baby, if I’d of known…Do you
need to see a doctor?” His blue eyes shone with concern for her, not believing
what she just told him.
“No, I’m fine. I just need to take a week or so to heal from
it.” She whispered softly, pressing her forehead to his, and rubbed the back of
his neck as she breathed out raggedly from crying. “Thank you for not being upset with me. I love you so much.” She then wrapped her
arms around his neck, hugging him tightly to her, and buried her face in the
crook of it.
“How could I be upset?”
John murmured, holding her close to him.
“I love you, baby don’t you know that?” He ran his fingers through her
hair, guilt coursing through him, as well as a bit of lust from just feeling
her pressed against him, but he suppressed it.
“God…I’m so sorry…” He kept murmuring repeatedly.
“It’s fine, John.” She
whispered in assurance and kissed his lips softly before slowly pulling back, wincing since her
body was so sore. “Why don’t you go swim
some more and have fun? I’m going to lay
down for awhile and try to relax.” She caressed his face with the back of her
hand and smiled softly at him. “Go on, I’m
fine. Go have a blast, I’ll be out there
in awhile after my nap.” She winked at him.
John nodded, looking
reluctant to leave her. “Alright baby,
you just holler if you need anything.” He whispered, concern in his blue
eyes. He took his sweet time in leaving,
shooting her concerned looks before finally walking out. He made his way back to the pool and halted,
spotting Journey now laying in a chair without her top on. When she shot him an inviting look, all
thoughts, but one flew out of his mind as he took her invitation.
Chapter 5
~A Month and A Half
Later~
Jalyse was in her room,
trying to relax somewhat, sighed heavily as she ran a hand through her hair
when there was a knock on the door. It
wasn’t John because he wouldn’t have knocked.
This was his room too. It was
either Journey or Mark and her stomach told her that it was the wrestler. “Come in.” She softly called out, leaning
back against the headboard, her knee drawn up while the other laid prone on the
bed below.
Mark walked in, carrying
another couple of books in his hand, halting just inside the room, looking down
at her. “This ain’t exactly what you
were readin’, Jalyse, but I thought maybe it would interest ya…” He flashed the
covers, both books by some guy named Mick Foley.
“You wanna educate me in
the fine arts of sports entertainment, Mark?” She questioned with a smirk,
moving her legs so he could sit down with her, and looked at the books after
taking them from him. In the past two
months, she’d actually read almost every single wrestling book out there,
wanting to know more about the sport.
She looked them over and raised an eyebrow, suddenly remembering the
name. “Is this the guy who got stuck
with all those tacks and shit?”
Mark nodded, grinning
somewhat at her observation. “Mick
Foley, Hell In A Cell.” He raked a hand through his loose hair as it flowed
over his shoulders. “Goddamn, I had a
broken foot that night. He was
physically exhausted and came to me with these crazy ass ideas. I shot him down, then told him I’d think
about it. Christ almighty…” His voice
had a hint of respect in it. “Mick is
one tough son of a bitch.”
“You threw him off that
cage into the announcer’s table.” She stated, not even questioning it, and
slowly looked up at this man with a raised eyebrow. “How could you do something like that to a
human being?” She asked, furrowing her eyebrows together, and raked a hand
through her hair. “How could you…put a
man’s body through that much brutality?
I thought this shit was fake. I
thought it was just entertainment, but after reading that book, those injuries
are very real and the only fake thing about the matches are they are
predetermined who wins and who loses.”
“Mick asked me that too.”
Mark said simply. “If you could’ve been
there, seen the matches and everythin’ else from the month before, we had to somehow
top. Mick was determined to make it
somethin’ different, somethin’ new and ASKED me to toss him from the cage.”
Mark shook his head, hardly believing he had done it himself. “I told him I would think about it and he got
my answer when we got there. We started
out on the cage and things just went from there. You have no idea how damned bad I felt after
when the dust was settled. I spent an
hour on the phone with his wife…” He had to look away from her, not wanting her
to see the pain in his eyes, recalling hearing Mick’s children in the
background crying over their daddy.
“I can’t even begin to
imagine the guilt you must’ve felt for doing that to him. Jesus, if I was his wife, I would’ve pulled
your scrotum over your head and kicked the living Hell out of you.” She stated,
blinking a little, and looked down at the book as she started reading the first
page before looking back up at him again.
“I owe you a huge apology for what I said about your career, Mark. I respect you and the rest for putting your
bodies through Hell and back just to entertain people. You are warriors and if I ever get the
chance, I’ll come to a show just to see for myself how non-fake it really is.”
Staring at her in shock,
Mark was surprised and didn’t bother to hide it. He cleared his throat awkwardly, rubbing the
back of his neck. “Well, there’s going
to be a house show in Houston tomorrow night.
Sort of an opener before Raw in Dallas.
If you want, we could go. I get
free tickets obviously. Journey won’t
go.” He swallowed hard, not even wanting to go there. “But if you want, I could send you and…John.”
“No, I don’t want to go
anywhere with John.” She stated and stood up from the bed, walking around it
past him, and stared out the window., wrapping her arms around herself. “Thank you for the offer anyway.” She
whispered that last part out, sighing heavily, and raked a hand through her
hair as she blinked her tears back from her eyes.
Mark hesitated. Part of him wanted to walk away right
now. The other half wanted to wrap his
arms around her and soothe away whatever it was that was bothering her. He hated to see her in what was obvious
emotional pain. Mark raked a hand
through his hair and suddenly found himself offering to take her himself as he
said, “Well, if there are no objections, I could always take ya.”
Slowly turning around to
face him, raising a curious eyebrow, Jalyse suddenly felt herself staring into
those hypnotic green eyes of his, blinking a little in shock. “You actually want to take me somewhere with
you? I’m not gonna like end up in a six
foot grave am I?” She half joked, knowing they hadn’t gotten along since she’d
arrived, and was very hesitant of him.
Mark actually did smile,
a genuine smile which was a first for him in a long time. “Yeah, I wanna take yer annoyin’ lil ass out
in public.” He replied good-naturedly, meaning every word, his smile broadening
when she smiled tentatively back at him.
“Tomorrow night, we leave at six.
Be ready.” He instructed, staring down at her, almost becoming lost in
those teal orbs of hers.
“What about Journey?” She
questioned suddenly, knowing how jealous her cousin could become, and John for
that matter. John wouldn’t be happy that
she was going out for the night with her cousin’s boyfriend. At the same time though, she’d allowed them
to go out. It wouldn’t hurt anything as
she smiled back at him.
Mark cocked an
eyebrow. “Mention wrestlin’, no matter
if it is you or me goin’, and see what she does.” He said dryly. “If it’ll make you feel any better, I’ll pay
for them to go to some movie or somethin’.”
“Alright…” She hesitantly
replied, pushing aside the guilt she felt welling up inside of her because of
John, and extended her hand to him.
“It’s a deal. You got yourself a
wrestling partner tomorrow night.” She wasn’t going to allow John to run her
life or her decisions and knew they wouldn’t mind going to see a movie or
whatever Mark was going to send them out doing for the night. After all, they trusted their spouses and
knew they would never hurt them.
Nodding, Mark’s face
instantly went back to his usual unreadable expression. “Wear non-descriptive clothes…” He said
finally. “And…please, don’t take this
the wrong way, but leave your hair hangin’ down.”
“Excuse me?” She looked
truly offended by him, planting her hands on her hips, and raised a challenging
eyebrow up in his direction. “What the
fuck gives YOU the right to tell me how to dress and how to fix MY hair?” She
demanded, her teal eyes shooting daggers at him now as they narrowed.
“It’s a house show,
Jalyse. Ever heard of dirt sheets?” He
wasn’t surprised when she shook her head in response and arched an
eyebrow. “Basically, they’re magazines
that are independent of any organization.
If you’re as low key as possible, you probably won’t be mentioned
alongside me. Cause face it, how the
Hell can I hide?” He smiled, sounding slightly amused. “Unless you want to be assumed as my
girlfriend…”
“Oh HELL no!” She stated
emphatically, making it crystal clear just in those three words that was the
LAST thing she wanted to happen. “How
bout I don’t go with you and just meet you there or something? I mean, I don’t want to cause you any trouble
and I already know Journey won’t be liking this. Maybe I shouldn’t go, period.” She then
turned back around and wrapped her arms around herself again while staring out
the window.
Mark shook his head,
having a pretty good idea about Journey, but not voicing it because, after all,
Jalyse was her cousin. “How bout
no? For one, you’d get stuck in the
nosebleed section and two, am I that damned ugly?”
“No.” She started to
laugh softly and turned around to face him, planting her hands on her hips, not
realizing she was just in her black bikini still. “You’re a big jag off at times, but no,
you’re not ugly. Quite attractive
actually.” When he got a shocked expression on his face, Jalyse rolled her
eyes. “I’m not going to lie about
it. My cousin knows how to choose
men. I just don’t want to cause any
trouble for you or your company by showing up with you. I don’t want to portray myself as something
that I’m not. I’m a blue jeans, t-shirt
kinda gal and I don’t give a rat’s ass what people think of me.” She explained,
not afraid to speak her mind.
“Blue jeans and t-shirt
are perfect.” Mark said finally. He knew
women thought he was sexy, but at the same time, he had been told one too many
times by women he was intimidating when he was ugly. Though, they might’ve been referring to his
‘creep’ factor, which Jalyse didn’t seem bothered by. Yeah, he admitted it. He was quiet and set in his ways to a
point. “Yer not causin’ any trouble,
them son of a bitches will say whatever they want regardless of. So, will you come?”
“Since you’ve practically
BEGGED me, Mark fine I’ll go with you.” She caved in, smirking back at him when
he grunted at her, and shrugged her shoulders.
She walked past him to the closet, getting some clothes out since she
wasn’t swimming for the remainder of the day.
“Thank you for inviting me, beggar.” She giggled.
“And you accepted a date
from a beggar.” Mark reminded her, his tone indicating he found this
humorous. “So we’ll see how the night
goes..” He bowed to her. “M’lady.” He
then walked out, wondering if this woman would ever fail to both annoy and
amuse him at the same time.
‘A date?’ She thought
suddenly, feeling a tingling sensation course throughout her body, and a smile
stretched across her lips. She hadn’t
been on a date in…forever. John had taken
her out on a few when they first started dating, but after that, they kind of
vanished. Sighing, Jalyse wondered if
she was making the right decision as she walked toward the window, peering out
of it. She seen John and her cousin in
the pool together, looking very close.
Too close. Yeah, she was making
the right decision alright as she went to take a shower.
The following night, Mark
waited impatiently in his garage, standing beside a 1984 white, chopped
Harley. John and Journey had already
left, both with a surprising minimal amount of fuss that normally would have sent
Mark into a fit of rage. He didn’t care
honestly anymore though. He had dressed
in a pair of black boots, a tight, form fitting black jeans, a black leather
vest and a pair of shades with a bandana wrapped around his head. His hair was hanging down his back in a
braid. He glanced at the door, wondering
what the Hell was taking Jalyse so long.
“Fuck it, this’ll have to
do.” She finally grunted out, staring in the mirror, and sighed as she raked a
hand through her hair. She was wearing a
black tank top that had blue flames going up the sides with a pair of blue
jeans that fit her like a second skin and were hip hugging. The tank top was spaghetti strapped, but left
plenty to the imagination as she sighed, finally tying her black, steel toed
boots, and walked out. Her hair was left
down, not in the mood to deal with it.
She had simple midnight blue eyeliner on that outlined her teal eyes,
making them stand out even more with clear gloss on her lips. She walked out into the garage and held her
hand up when Mark started to say something.
“Don’t even start or I’m not going.” She already sounded irritated.
“Damn…I was going to say
you looked…nice.” Actually beautiful, but he had caught himself. Mark held out a helmet for her, normally not
bothering with one himself, but he didn’t know if she would want one or
not. “You ready?”
“If you even THINK for
ONE second I’m wearing that stupid thing, you’re out of your fuckin’ mind. I happen to like the wind whipping through my
hair thank you very much.” She informed him, walking over, and straddled the
bike with little effort, getting comfortable, and pressed down on it with a
satisfied nod. “Nice ride, Mark. 1984 white, eh?” She smirked when he stared
at her in shock. “I told you I love
motorcycles.”
Mark quickly recovered
and got on, not giving her a moment to say anything, just grabbed her hands and
wrapped them around his waist. “Good
cause I hate them damned things too.” He said huskily, referring to the helmets. “You know your bikes…woman of my dreams.”
That last bit was ALMOST drowned out by the roar of the Harley coming to
life. Mark laughed as he pulled out of
the garage, automatically letting loose, loving the feeling of the wind in his
hair and her arms around him, something he hadn’t enjoyed at the same time
in…Well Hell, he couldn’t remember.
Journey had never ridden with him.
Jalyse heard what he
said, but didn’t comment as she smiled, biting her bottom lip, and held onto
him as they rode down the road. She
leaned back, letting go of him as she put her hands in the air, and allowed the
wind to take her away. She always felt
like she was flying on a motorcycle and finally wrapped her arms around his
waist again. She pressed her head
against his back, sighing in contentment, and couldn’t believe how comfortable
she felt with Mark. John had become
distant from her lately with the sex, with everyone in general, and she had a
feeling Journey was doing the same thing to Mark. She had a feeling something was going on
between her boyfriend and cousin, but didn’t want to say anything. She closed her eyes and just pushed it all in
the back of her mind, enjoying this moment with her heart. With Mark.
Mark felt a strange sort
of satisfaction that he finally boiled down to contentment. Journey had started withdrawing from
him. Well, he didn’t want to think about
how comfy she and John had seemed in the pool.
He’d buried himself in other things, not wanting to end it with Journey
because that meant Jalyse would be gone too.
And as irritating as she could be, she intrigued him. Over the past two months, he had discovered
she was more like him then either would ever acknowledge. Mark groaned when he seen a cameraman outside
of the arena, knowing they would be doing pictures tonight instead of at
Raw. It was easier since the crowd
wasn’t as big.
Chapter 6
Hearing him groan, Jalyse
was jolted out of her thoughts as she looked up and immediately ducked her head
before the cameras could flash a good picture of her. Her blackish, blue hair hid her appearance
well and felt Mark go down into the parking garage of the arena. Once the bike was parked, Jalyse released him
reluctantly, whipping her hair from her face, and looked up at him with a smile
as she took his extended hand, hopping from the bike with ease. “So, where to first, Mark?” She smirked,
placing her other hand on her hip.
Mark smirked down at her,
slipping on a pair of black sunglasses before reaching into his front pocket,
and pulled out a smaller, more feminine pair.
He gently slid them over her eyes.
“Now, you ready?” He took her hand in his, not giving her time to really
reply and lead the way inside. “Keep
close.” He murmured, almost instantly getting swapped by locals who were aware
of this being an opportune time. He
nodded to some of the guys, guiding her forward, ignoring a lot of questions
passed his way. A lot of them being
about the woman with him. “You’ve
probably noticed this ain’t normal for me.” He said finally once they were
shown front row seats, reluctantly letting go of her hand.
“I kinda figured. Can I take these damned things off now?” She
didn’t give him a chance to answer as she slipped them off, sliding them on top
of her head, and felt her eyes widen at the ring. “Oh wow, so this is what a wrestling event
looks like?” She asked in awe, seeing all the people within the arena, and
suddenly felt like the biggest jackass on the planet. Then again, it was like Mark said, everyone
was entitled to their opinions. She
smiled when he took her hand in his and didn’t mind it, not pulling away, too
engrossed in her surroundings to really care at the moment.
Mark waited patiently for
the show to start, knowing they kicked off a bit later then scheduled on
occasion when it came to house shows. He
signed a few autographs, finally blocking Jalyse from view when a camera
started flashing. “The son of a bitch
behind the lens is a…reporter…he’ll be doin’ a damned gossip column on Monday.”
Mark stared down at her, arching an eyebrow.
“Unless of course ya don’t mind and wanna give the fucker somethin’ to
gossip bout?”
Her teal colored eyes
gleamed wickedly at him. A slow, sultry
smirk curved her lips and taped her chin thought as she leaned forward a
bit. “Exactly, what did you have in
mind, Calaway?” She asked in a soft, seductive voice, her eyes never leaving
his, and neither did that smirk that was practically dancing on her lips. John was history as far as she was concerned,
especially since he hadn’t even put up a fight with her in going out with Mark
tonight. Usually, John would’ve fought
tooth and nail, especially since it was a wrestling event, which she’d
mentioned quite clearly.
Returning the smirk, Mark
looked thoroughly wicked in a sexy, dark sort of way. He wrapped an arm around her waist, turning
so her profile was visible before pulling her up against him. “I don’t know. Fer starters though, ya need to call me
somethin’ besides Calaway. Either Mark
or ‘Taker, but not that. It makes me
feel older than I am.” He said bluntly, though his green eyes were locked on
her in several emotions that probably would’ve steamed the cameras.
“Fine, I’m not calling
you ‘Taker because that’s your ring name and quite frankly, that’s not you,
Mark.” She scooted closer to him, in his arms, leaning against him, and could
feel her body light on fire where his hand rested on her hip. Her heart was starting to race a bit as she
took a few deep, calming, silent breaths, but that smirk never left her lips as
she looked up at him. The look his
emerald green eyes gave off sent shivers coursing down her spine, her teal orbs
instantly darkening back at him, and winked.
Mark groaned when he
heard questions being shouted out by the reporter/cameraman. His eyes never left Jalyse’s though,
eventually everything, but her fading from sight and sound. “Yer gorgeous.” He murmured, caressing the
back of her cheek before lowering his head to brush his lips against hers,
feeling her shiver. He knew damned well
she could sense the tremors he was fighting to contain.
From the moment his lips
touched hers, Jalyse felt her entire body melt into his own, causing her arms
to wrap around his neck. She was sitting
on his lap, her legs crossed, and slowly pulled back to stare into his emerald
green eyes with her clouded teal ones.
At first, she thought this was supposed to fool the reporter, but the
more she gazed into his eyes, she knew it wasn’t for show anymore. That the feelings and sensations coursing
through her body were real. Very real
indeed.
Mark had honestly
forgotten about the reporter the minute his lips touched hers. It was just him and her. Everything else faded into the background
until it all just disappeared. Mark
licked his suddenly dry lips for the first time in months, actually desiring a
woman. Her. He threw caution to the wind, always a man
who chose actions over words, and kissed her again. This time wrapping his arms around her,
pulling her up against him.
A soft moan escaped her
lips when he kissed her again, pressing herself further against him, and
caressed the side of his face with her hand.
Everyone and everything disappeared around them and all that was left
was them in a dark haze of lust and passion.
She sighed when his tongue delved in her mouth, reaching and searching
every crevice. They kissed like this for
what seemed like an eternity before pulling back, both breathing heavily, and
Jalyse pressed her forehead against his as she whispered out raggedly, “What
are you doing to me?”
“I could ask you the
same.” Mark replied huskily, staring down at her. “You’re drivin’ me crazy, Jalyse.” He blinked
suddenly when a camera went off right besides them. “Damn it!” He roared, not liking this sudden
interruption. He kept a firm hold on her
hand and pulled her away. “Come on…”
“But what about the
show?” She questioned as Mark practically dragged her out of the arena, her
black hair flowing behind her, and bit her bottom lip. She really hoped the photographer got sued
for snapping that picture of them as she finally stopped. She planted her feet in the ground once they
were in the backstage arena and tore her hand out of his, feeling like her feet
were about to fall off. “Damn it, will
you slow down?!” Mark turned to stare
down at her, his eyes unreadable behind the shades he wore.
“‘Taker, just one
word! Come on! Who’s the girl? Girlfriend, wife? Who is she to you?” The camera guy was a
persistent little fucker.
“No, I can’t.” Mark said
to her, groaning when more pictures were snapped. Finally, he just stepped towards the guy,
snatched the camera out of his hands, and broke it in two, letting the pieces
drop to the floor.
Jalyse’s eyes widened
when he did that, raking a hand through her hair, and couldn’t take it
anymore. She ran down the hallway and
out the backdoor, recognizing the parking garage, and started pacing back and
forth. She’d kissed him. Her cousin’s boyfriend. She’d betrayed John by kissing him, no matter
if she had her suspicions that John was doing the same to her. Jalyse felt sick to her stomach as she raked
a hand through her hair and gripped it, blinking back the tears, and shook her
head repeatedly. How could she kiss a
man that drove her completely crazy and annoyed the shit out of her?
Mark gave the camera
creep a threatening look before following slowly after Jalyse. He already knew what was going to
happen. In some magazine there would be
an article about this and probably some damned pictures the creep would buy off
of fans or something. “Jalyse…quit
that.” He ordered, seeing the way she was pacing and the look on her face. “Yer goin’ to make yerself sick. Look, I’m sorry.” He ran a hand down the back
of his head, not sure what else to say.
He wasn’t really sorry about the kiss.
He was sorry that she appeared to be regretting it and he was sorry they
were both taken.
“Don’t fuckin’ tell me
what to do, Calaway.” She growled back at him, continuing her pacing, and shook
her head in disbelief. She knew that in
the morning, there was going to be an article about the Undertaker with a
woman, her, and not her cousin. It made
her sick to her stomach, even though deep down, she knew Journey didn’t love
this man. Didn’t even care about him. Just his body and riches. She shook her head with a scoff, wishing she
wasn’t taken because she’d continue with that kiss with Mark if she wasn’t.
“Whatever.” Mark
straddled the Harley, not even looking at her.
There was the bitch he knew and loathed.
“You comin’ or what?” He barked gruffly.
When she was seated behind him, he roared out of the garage, darting
into traffic and weaving through it expertly.
All he could think though was why the Hell didn’t he meet her
first? He licked his lips, remembering
how sweet her mouth had tasted and groaned inwardly. This was going to be a long, long ride home.
Jalyse was still steaming
with anger as she barely held onto him.
She gasped when he started going faster and was forced to wrap her arms
around his waist, her hair whipping behind her.
She still couldn’t believe what they’d done, in front of EVERYONE in
that arena! John wasn’t going to be
happy with her and quite frankly, Jalyse wasn’t happy with him either. She sighed heavily and rested her head
against Mark’s back, even though she was pissed at him, and closed her eyes
tightly shut. A few tears slid down her
cheeks as they quickly dried. So much
for watching the damned show.
Mark groaned when he felt
an all too familiar throbbing in his knee and pulled off to the side of the
road, slowly flexing his leg. “Give me a
minute.” He said, his voice still gruff.
Slowly, he dismounted, bending down to try rubbing the pain away. He didn’t look at her, knowing she’d either
just piss him off or he’d wind up kissing her again. Either way, someone wouldn’t be happy. Mark groaned, feeling a headache already
coming on at the mere thought of the explosions that were going to be hitting
his home probably within the next twenty four hours.
“God, do you always have
to be such a fuckin’ gruff about everything?” She spat back at him, folding her
arms in front of her chest, and looked over at him as he flexed his knee. She sighed heavily and slipped from the bike,
walking over to him, and shoved him down in the grass since he wasn’t stable. He was a big guy, but she wasn’t exactly a
pushover either. “Stay put or I’ll make
this painful.” She threatened and took his knee in her hand, slowly starting to
massage it as her hair splayed across her shoulder and down her side. “Damn, these muscles are fuckin’ tight.” She grunted,
wincing when she heard a loud pop followed by an even meaner growl from Mark’s
mouth. “Hush up, baby. You’re supposed to be the big, bad
Underwhatever, remember?”
“Go to Hell!” He growled,
not amused. Mark flinched when there was
another loud pop. “FUCK! Christ woman, are ya tryin’ to kill me? There’s more humane ways of doin’ it!” Mark
froze, looking down when he no longer felt any pain and tentatively stretched
out his leg. “Damn…thanks Jalyse.” He said
softly, staring at her apparently magical hands.
“Been there, done that, sweetness.”
She retorted swiftly, smiling serenely back at him, and finally stopped as she
wiped her hands off, standing up from kneeling in the grass. “Now stand up and try walking on it.” She
ordered, stepping back when he slowly did, and smirked when she seen absolutely
no pain evident in his features. “Thank
you, thank you, no applause.” She giggled and bowed mockingly before placing
her hands on her hips. “Sorry for
helping, but I couldn’t stand hearing you bitch and whine about it any longer.”
“I wasn’t whinin’ ya damn
wench!” Mark growled and lunged for her when she just mocked him some more,
lightly tackling her to the grass, and pinned her down. “Knock it off before I ship that lil ass of
yers.” He only half threatened.
“Puhlease, big boy! You couldn’t harm a fuckin’ fly except in the
‘ring’.” She put her fingers in a quotation marks with her fingers to emphasize
her point, and started laughing. “Trust
me, I can see it in your eyes that you found what I said amusing so don’t even
try playing that game with me. I’m not
intimidated and I’m not scared. You
don’t do any of those things to me, hate to burst your bubble there, Calaway.”
Mark smirked, staring
down at Jalyse, evil intentions in his minds.
He moved so he was sitting Indian style on the grass, pulling her across
his lap, and laid three, open handed, hard smacks across her pert little
ass. He smiled grimly when she
gasped. “How’s that feel, darlin’? I gotta tell you, I’m feelin’ a helluva lot
better, you needed that.”
Jalyse immediately
elbowed him in the face, causing him to groan as he fell back in the grass, and
growled as she kicked him in the stomach.
“YOU SON OF A BITCH!” She shrieked, ready to rip this man apart and a
new asshole, and glared down at him hatefully.
“Don’t you ever,” She began, planting her foot right on his crotch. “And I do mean EVER, touch me like that again
or I will fuckin’ castrate your ass!” She then pressed off of it before
removing her foot, causing him to growl out even more, and sneered down at him
before stalking away. For added insult,
she shoved his precious motorcycle on the side and stalked down the road.
Being elbowed hurt, the
whole foot on his balls did not fucking amuse him, but when she shoved his
motorcycle, that was the LAST fucking straw!
Mark wasted no time in getting up and followed her, his footsteps
echoing ominously on the blacktop. A
minute later, Jalyse was dangling from his hand, over his head, his hand
wrapped around her throat tightly. “We
have some serious problems, lil girl. “ He snarled, more than tempted to break
her in half. Mark realized what he was
doing and lightly tossed her away from him.
Jalyse was going to turn him into a woman beater if he didn’t watch
himself.
Coughing as she held her
throat when he released her, Jalyse glared back at him, and stumbled to her
feet, her teal eyes shooting fire back at him.
“You need to watch your step there, jag off, especially after what you
just pulled. Don’t think for ONE fuckin’
second that I won’t hesitate to fuckin’ hit you again. I’m not a fucking child and I don’t
appreciate you doing what you did back there.
By the way, your fucking big honker of a nose is bleeding and you’re
lucky that’s the ONLY thing that’s bleeding right now!”
Mark calmly proceeded to
press one finger to his nostril and shot blood at her feet from the other,
sniffing loudly. “Much fuckin’ better.”
He growled, not bothered in the least by her threats. He walked back over to survey the damage to
his motorcycle. It was superficial, the
paint would need touched up, seriously.
He growled again, this was a fucking 1984 Chopped Harley! What the Hell had she been thinking?
“Oh that’s fuckin’ SICK!”
She exclaimed, stepping away from the blood, and shook her head in
disgust. She looked back up at him,
seeing him surveying the damage, and smirked as she crossed her arms in front
of her chest. “I hope it’s broken, jag
off!!” She shouted at him before turning on her heel and walked away down the
street.
She knew where she was
going, not sure how far, but she knew the house was down the road however many
miles. She flat out REFUSED to get on
the back of that motorcycle with that prick.
She’d probably end up killing him if she got within that distance after
what he pulled. After she helped him too! That’s what pissed her off the most. She, out of the kindness of her heart,
actually helped him with his knee and what did he do? He fucking put her over his knee and actually
spanked her, treating her like a damned five year old! Jalyse growled from low in the back of her
throat angrily at the memory and vowed never to help him out again.
Chapter 7
Mark smirked, shaking his
head as he heard her growl. He knew if
he let her walk she was going to probably be off her feet for the next few
days. “Get on the damned bike, Jalyse.”
He ordered, sighing as he walked it alongside of her. When she shook her head, Mark straddled it,
got it running, and snatched her by the arm, forcing her to sit on his lap,
facing him. He then pulled away from the
roadside, quickly hitting the speed limit, having no problems seeing over her
head.
This guy had SERIOUS
issues with the word no was the first thought that ran through Jalyse’s
mind. She crossed her arms in front of
her chest, refusing to look up at him.
Afraid she’d poke those green eyeballs out of his sockets with her nails
and growled. The second thought that
went through her mind was why couldn’t they be in this position naked and felt
herself grow hot. About as hot as the
engine of the motorcycle.
Glancing down at her,
Mark arched an eyebrow, hearing her growl.
He grunted, using one hand to steer and the other to wrap her arms
around his neck. “Hold on, I’m goin’ to
open this baby up.” He murmured, his voice sounding like a rumble of
thunder. Mark didn’t give her time to
say anything, just pushed the Harley harder, loving this open stretch of
road. He was also loving the feel of her
against him, wondering to himself why the Hell they couldn’t be this way naked,
though he wasn’t blushing like her.
When he opened it up,
Jalyse immediately closed her eyes, her arms wrapped around his neck, and
rested her head against his chest. She
loved the speed. The exhilaration that
flowed throughout her body and actually let go.
She arched her body back, her arms flying as her hair whipped around
her, and wished she could fly. If she
had a super power of any kind, if that shit even existed, she would want to
fly. Not in a plane either because they
gave her jetlag, but just fly freely like a bird or even a rocket. Not to mention the fact that Jalyse’s body
was going to the moon already with being this close to Mark against his
muscular chest. She had to breathe in
and out slowly before she ended up hyperventilating. Her adrenaline was up and her body was on fire. Two combinations that were dangerous when
mixed together.
Mark’s eyes kept darting
back and forth from the road to her, having discarded the shades a long while
ago. It was too damned dark for
them. In the moonlight, he could see the
look on her face and she was truly beautiful.
A pain in the ass, and becoming one in the dick as well, but
beautiful. He could tell she loved
riding as much as him and that was a huge turn on. Journey refused to even think about getting
on a motorcycle. When Jalyse arched her
body, all thoughts of Journey quickly flew out of his mind.
She was getting a head
rush from having her head arched back too much for too long and brought it
forward, resting it against his chest, and rested her hands on it. She loved how strong and muscular he was,
even through the leather vest he wore.
Everything about this man turned Jalyse on, but he was a complete
asshole. How could she be attracted to a
man who was set in his own ways and was almost as stubborn as her? They’d end up killing each other before even
getting to first base. First base. That made her laugh softly as she shook her
head, her hair still whipping around her, and closed her eyes, enjoying the
ride of a lifetime. It made her miss her
own motorcycle back at home and knew when she got back, she’d go for a
ride. However, it wouldn’t be anything
like this one.
Just feeling Jalyse relax
against him was enough to set Mark’s already simmering blood completely on
fire. He groaned softly and turned down
the road to his house, halting at the gate to punch in the code. It was no surprise to find John and Journey
hadn’t returned yet. They’d probably be
gone for several more hours, especially when the fact that Mark and Jalyse
hadn’t even seen the first match was taken into consideration. He didn’t head for the garage though, just
turned off a narrow dirt lane and drove down through the now empty meadow. He’d turned the horses out some time ago
before finally coming to a halt in front of a pond.
Jalyse slowly opened her
eyes and looked around when they stopped, her hair looking completely wild as
it framed her face, and cleared her throat.
“Where the Hell are we?” She asked, trying with all her might to keep
the edginess in her voice, but was finding it hard to do so. That ride had been her best yet as she slowly
stretched her arms above her head and blinked several times before realizing
they were by a pond. “Interesting…” She
slowly began un-straddling the bike, needing to stretch her legs, not having
ridden in awhile. Though she was in
tremendous shape.
Mark dismounted as well,
watching as she worked the feeling back into her legs. “If ya want, you can take the bike up to the
house and do whatever, but I’m feelin’ like a swim. And not in some chemicals either.” His tone
conveyed the disgust he felt for the pool, which had been put in at Journey’s
request. She found swimming in the pond
nasty. Mark kicked off his boots and
socks, leaving them in a pile by a rock, and shrugged his leather vest off
before walking down to the edge of the water and dived in, the pond being quite
deep.
She didn’t understand
this man at all. He was like one big
mystery to her as she stretched a few more times and shook her head. He was actually going to trust her to take
HIS prized possession, his bike up to the house by her lonesome? Jalyse just laughed as she watched him swim
in the pond and decided a swim wouldn’t hurt any. She hated the pool that was at the
house. Too much chlorine. Sighing, she sat down on the ground and took
her socks and boots off before walking down to the edge, and placed her hands
on her hips. Smirking wickedly, her teal
eyes gleaming in the moonlight, Jalyse backed up a little and then did a
cannonball in the pond, causing water to splash everywhere, and screamed before
plundering in the water.
Grinning at her, Mark
paddled lazily on the surface, his hair coming out of the braid he’d weaved it
in and now clung to his wet head. He
raised a hand to shield himself when water splashed him and snorted. He smiled before doing a back stroke towards
the center of the pond, his eyes fastened on the starry sky above. He had honestly expected her to take the bike
and hightail it back to the house. It
was a pleasant shock when she didn’t.
Coming up to the surface,
Jalyse had a contented smile on her face as she rubbed the water from her eyes,
staring over at him. She quickly did a
dive under water and did a somersault before coming back up again, waving her
head back and forth to get the water out of her ears. Her wet black hair flowed over her shoulders
and down to her back while the tank top practically clung to her like a second
skin. She went on her back and started
doggy paddling, staring up at the stars, and landed opposite of him. Her head was by his feet while her feet were
by his head. “No offense, but I hate
your pool. It has too much chlorine in
it.” She commented before swimming away from him.
Mark chuckled, now just
floating in the water. “I do too so none
taken.” He replied, not sounding offended in the slightest. “Too many damned chemicals in it. When my hair is its natural color, it tends
to turn blonde or green in that shit.” He made a face.
“It’s YOUR house so why
don’t you fix it?” Jalyse asked as she swam over to him, leaning her elbows on
his chest to keep her head above water, and looked over at him. “Oh wait, I forgot, you’re dating my cousin,
a control freak.” She shook her head with a heavy sigh and patted his leg, the
one she’d massaged earlier. “I hate to
say this about my cousin because I love her dearly, but she’s the biggest
control freak on the planet. Good luck
tryin’ to handle her, Calaway. You have
your hands full.” She then dived under water and started swimming to the other
side.
Mark growled, already
aware of that factor about Journey. He
had allowed the pool, as well as a personal salon and tanning room, but after
that, he had put his foot down. Journey
hadn’t taken kindly to that and had shattered his few pictures. Mark rolled in the water and watched Jalyse,
marveling how different she was from her cousin. Actually, she was a lot more like him and
that’s probably what annoyed him the most.
Still, he felt that attraction to her and she was way more beautiful
than Journey ever thought about being in his eyes.
Jalyse hadn’t meant to
say what she did about her cousin, but she couldn’t help it. Something was going on between Journey and
John, she could feel it in her heart, and it hurt her more than words could
say. That she would actually make a play
for her boyfriend when she had this hunk of man in her hands. She sighed heavily, recalling the
conversation she’d had with Journey about being with Mark for his body and
riches. She felt sick just thinking
about it as she dived under water again before coming up to the surface. She truly felt bad for Mark having to deal
with her cousin and hoped he woke up before Journey latched her hooks into him
even further to the point where he couldn’t escape. She seen it happen before with Journey’s
ex-boyfriends and she would really hate to see it happen to Mark. Even though, he annoyed her more than words
could say.
Mark shook his head,
shoving away thoughts of his control freak, and most likely cheating on him,
girlfriend. He dived under the water and
swam across the pond towards Jalyse. He
smirked and tugged her legs while still underwater, pulling her down partly
before letting go. He laughed and swam
away, splashing her with water in his path.
He was in the mood for some fun, not wanting to think about Journey,
wanting to spend his time with Jalyse.
Jalyse was shocked he
actually did that and raised an eyebrow up at him. “It’s like that huh?” When he nodded, she
shrugged and dove under the water, beginning to kick her feet at him as
mountains of water flowed over him, causing her laughter to echo over it, and
finally stopped when he stopped splashing her.
“Learn your lesson yet, Mark?” She asked smugly with a serene smile on
her face, rubbing the water out of her eyes as she raked a hand through her
soaked hair.
Mark’s answer was to cut
through the water towards her, wrapping his arms around her waist firmly, and
grinned. “I’d hold yer breath.” He
advised before plunging under water, taking her with him.
Jalyse barely had time to
do so with his warning and when they finally came up for air, she was
breathless as she coughed a little. She
then caught Mark completely off guard before dunking him and swam away,
smirking wickedly as her teal eyes gleamed.
She then dived under water, going all the way down, and kicked her feet
as she swam over to the other side of the pond before finally coming up for
air. “You don’t stand a chance against
me, Calaway!” She called out, knowing he was under water somewhere.
Mark was right behind
her, slowly surfacing, his patented wicked grin firmly in place on his
lips. “Oh really?” He murmured in her
ear, his voice low and husky, wrapping his arms around her waist, pinning her
arms at her side.
She jumped when she felt
his arms wrap around her body, locking her arms at her sides, and felt his
soaking wet body pressed against hers.
She felt her heart rate quicken, his deep, husky voice sending shivers
coursing down her spine, and tried squirming away from him. “Oh come on, this is not fair!” She groaned,
trying to twist her body out of his embrace.
“Mark, you better let me go or else…”
“Or else what?” He
whispered in a challenge, his voice deepening even more, and groaned inwardly
when she squirmed against him. “Jalyse…”
He hissed, feeling his body beginning to come alive for her. “You might not want to keep on doin’ that.”
“Then let me go and I
won’t keep doing it.” She stated back at him and literally jumped away from
him, out of his arms, when she felt something poke her. She whipped around, her teal eyes widened,
and cleared her throat, running her fingers through her hair. “Okay, I think its time we had a talk because
obviously, we both have some sexual chemistry with each other, but we’re both
with somebody.” She hated saying this to him, especially when she wanted him,
but she had to be faithful to John. Even
though he wasn’t being faithful back to her.
“So you noticed too.”
Mark said wryly, raking a hand through his own wet hair and swam back from
her. He was well aware they were both
with someone and wanted to ask her if she even loved John, but held himself
back for a couple of reasons. One, it
was none of his damned business, even if he did find this annoying bitch
incredibly attractive. Two, that’d just
be asking for her to shoot back some questions of her own at him.
“Who wouldn’t notice,
especially after that kiss we shared earlier?
I mean, I kinda get the feeling that you don’t really care about my
cousin and not that I blame you. She’s not
exactly the…LOVEABLE…type, if you catch my drift. That’s none of my business though, but it is
my business when this starts.” She pointed to her and then him, back and forth
a few times, and coughed a little. “I
just want to make sure we’re on the same page about this, Mark. I’m not trying to pry into your life because,
quite frankly, I don’t really want to do that.”
Mark just stared at her,
his eyes suddenly guarded, and nodded.
“Good, then the thing fer us to do is just kinda keep clear.” He had a
feeling Journey and John were most likely fucking. It would be interesting to do so, especially
if he knew Journey as well as he thought he did, that woman would have John out
of the house any chance she could. “I
think we’re on the same page, Jalyse.”
It stung her somewhat for
him to say those words to her, but she understood. She cleared her throat and nodded before
swimming over to the edge, pulling herself out of the pond, dripping wet from
head to toe. Her jeans clung to every inch
of her legs, showing just how toned they were, and her tank top basically clung
to her like a second skin, showing off the shape of her breasts and her
curves. She shook the water out of her
hair and walked over to her boots and socks, picking them up, and headed back
to the house. She wanted to walk, not
wanting to be anywhere near him right now.
She had to calm her body down or else she was going to explode in
passion and run back into his arms.
Chapter 8
Mark rolled his eyes, not
believing how stubborn this woman was.
He got out of the pond, put his own things in the saddlebags on the
Harley, and straddled it, feeling a definite chill in the air. He drove up alongside her and ordered, “Just
git on a’ fore you catch sick.” His voice was calm. “I promise to behave myself.” He arched an
eyebrow at her, wondering if she was going to tell him where to stick it or
just be an adult and accept the damned ride.
“I would rather walk,
Mark.” She answered him softly, no edge in her voice, and wrapped her arms
around herself when he stopped in front of her.
“What the HELL do you want from me?!” She snapped, her eyes suddenly
narrowing to slits.
“Nothin’ you can give
me.” He snarled, his own green eyes flashing dangerously. Damn this woman both annoyed him to the point
where he might actually harm her and then at the same time, she was driving him
up the wall in a very non-appropriate way.
“Look, I’m offerin’ you a ride…to the house. But if you want to walk, be my damned guest. Just make sure ya look out for snakes. They nest in this area at night and if ya
wake’em up, yer gonna be hurtin’.”
“Fine jackass, I’ll take
your damned ride! Just shut the fuck
up!” She ordered in a snarl of her own, her eyes flashing back at him, and
hopped on the bike as she crossed her arms in front of her chest. She was holding her socks and boots as she
shook her head, not believing what an asshole he was being toward her. What in the Hell had she done to deserve his
attitude all of a sudden? Just because
she wanted to be faithful to her boyfriend?
Mark didn’t say a word,
just headed up to the ranch. He
deposited her at the door before pulling into the garage. He parked his Harley before getting off of
it, suddenly shaking with fury.
Unexplainable fury. Mark gripped
hold of his work bench with both hands, his knuckles turning white before flipping
it. Watching as the tools bounced off
the concrete below before stalking inside.
Jalyse was already inside
the house, heading toward her bedroom, and raked a hand through her hair. This man was pissing her off to the point where
she couldn’t think straight. At the same
time, she wanted him to just fuck her brains out. She groaned at that thought and knew she had
to take a cold shower to calm her body down.
It was lit on fire, engulfing in flames, and hoped the next month passed
by quickly so she could be far away from him.
“J? You in here, baby?” John knocked lightly on
the bathroom door, sticking his head inside.
He smiled when he seen her, already bare-chested. “I’ll just wait out here for you, then I’m
next. Man, I’m beat. That was a boring flick. How was the wrestling thing?”
Jalyse had to roll her
eyes when he said he was beat. Yeah, he
was beat alright, probably from fucking her cousin’s brains out. Sighing, she didn’t poke her head out as she
called back, “It was fine, I learned a lot about the business.” She lied,
knowing she couldn’t tell him about the heated kiss, even though it would most
likely be in the paper tomorrow. She
turned the shower off, wrapping a towel around her body, and flipped her wet hair
over her shoulder after drying it. “So,
how was the movie?” She asked, trying to keep the sneer out of her voice as she
walked past him and into the room.
“Boring. Not enough explosions.” John replied
promptly, being a shoot them up, blow it up kind of guy. “You look tired baby, old man give you a hard
time?” He asked, fumbling around in the dresser for a beater and a pair of
boxers.
“You could say that, but
I handled him.” She replied with a smirk, changing into a pair of pajama pants
with a tank top and started brushing her hair out as she sat down on the
bed. “What movie did you go see?” She
asked casually, raising an eyebrow in his direction, and hid the anger that
shined in her eyes well as she seen him freeze for a minute.
“Something with Jim
Carrey. I can’t remember the name. It looked cool, but it wasn’t. Mostly, I chatted with this guy next to me.”
John answered with a shrug, arching an eyebrow back at her. “You handled him? What’d he do?”
“Oh you know, just
knocked him down a peg or two. He didn’t
do anything to me, John.” She assured him, lying straight to his face like he
just did with her, and raked a hand through her hair. “So, what else did you two do besides going
to see the movie?” She asked in the same casual, cool tone of voice.
“Grabbed a burger at a
joint across the street from the theater.
Journey showed me some of the clubs.
We didn’t check them out, but I was thinking we could go…you know…a
date. You and me. What do you say?” John asked, staring at her
with hope shining in his blue eyes.
“Hmm nah, I don’t think
so, John. I mean, we haven’t went out on
a date in AGES, so what would be the point in starting now?” She stood up from
the bed, tossing her brush on her bag, and patted him on the shoulder. “Glad you enjoyed yourself tonight.” Her tone
of voice held a sense of sadness to it and disappointment as she walked out of
the room, closing the door behind her.
As soon as she heard the lock click, Jalyse allowed the tears to sting
her eyes and decided she needed some fresh air.
Her boyfriend had just lied to her face and she saw absolutely no
remorse in his eyes.
Mark was sitting out
back, now wearing just a pair of blue jeans, freshly showered. He was sitting on the edge of the patio, his
three hellion dogs at his feet. He
sighed, rubbing the side of his head where Journey had clipped him with her
purse when he’d asked her how her night went.
Instantly going off on him for just one innocent question. Well, it hadn’t been innocent, more like
blunt, but Mark was sick of acting like he didn’t know what the fuck was going
on.
Jalyse slammed the screen
door shut hard, the tears already pouring down her cheeks, and looked up,
instantly stopping when she seen Mark with his dogs. “Oh, I’m sorry. I didn’t see you out here…” She immediately
turned her face from him, not wanting him to see her tears, and walked over to
the other ledge that was away from him, staring out at the huge stretch of
land. She raked a hand through her hair,
coughing out a little, and wiped her tears away. Her back was turned fully to Mark’s presence
as she silently cried. She still felt
sick to her stomach at the scent of Journey’s disgusting perfume all over her
boyfriend and for him to ask her on a date, the audacity caused her stomach to
turn violently.
Mark heard Jalyse sniffle
and had a fairly good idea of why she was crying. He had seen an interesting hickey like mark
on Journey’s shoulder when she started to undress. He wanted to say something to Jalyse about
their cheating mates, but didn’t know what she’d have to say in return. Honestly, he wasn’t ready to have another
fight with her just yet. Sighing, he
stood up, shooing the dogs away, and stuffed his hands into his pockets, gazing
out at the dark yard.
Jumping, Jalyse felt a wet
nose collide with her leg, causing her to look down at the dog, and felt more
tears fall from her eyes. They landed on
the patio deck below and on the dog’s fur as she raised an eyebrow. “What do you want?” She asked softly, bending
down, and started petting him, wiping her tears away. The dog started whining as it began nudging
her hand more when she stopped petting him and started licking her face. Licking her tears away. Jalyse actually laughed softly as she kissed
the top of the dog’s head, always having a love for dogs.
“He likes you.” Mark said
softly, turning to watch her with his dog.
“You…alright?” He cleared his throat awkwardly, raking a hand through
his hair, and waited for her to bite his head off.
“I’m fine, Mark.” She
quietly replied, no edginess or harshness to her voice, and started petting the
dog behind the ear, allowing a few more tears to spill down her cheeks. The dog licked them away, as if trying to
make her pain vanish, and whimpered this time.
“What’s it’s name?” She asked him, her focus solely on the dog, and
smiled as she slowly rose to her feet before turning to look out at the
darkness once more.
“Read the tag.” Mark said
gently, sounding amused. “And it is a
HE. Don’t be callin’ my boy an it, he’s
still sportin’ them jewels.” He laughed softly.
“My mistake, like I
would’ve known it was on his collar, jackass.” She shot back at him and bent
down, reading the label, and smirked as she looked back up at Mark. “Hades?
Yeah, that’s definitely a dog of yours.
Lemme guess, the others are called Pain and Panic?” She laughed and it
died when he just nodded. “Well damn,
that was just a guess!”
“Good guess.” Mark
groaned when he heard more shattering from inside the house, wondering what the
Hell there was left to break. “I guess
I’d best go find out what of mine she’s destroyin’ now.” He muttered, having
every intention of ending things with Journey as soon as possible.
“Can I ask you
something?” She asked suddenly, causing him to stop dead in his tracks, and the
moonlight shone on her face, showing him her tear streaks. She stood up from petting the dog again as
her teal eyes locked on his emerald gems.
When he nodded back at her, Jalyse walked over to him and raked a hand
through her hair and asked, “Why do you put up with her? I love my cousin, but she treats you like a
piece of trash and this is YOUR house.
It’s none of my business, but I’m just wondering why you put up with
her.”
Mark shrugged, having
been asking himself that question a lot as of late. “I don’t know, guess I’m used to her.” He
sighed, raking a hand through his hair, his eyes studying her face
intently. “Why do you put up with John?”
Jalyse looked truly taken
aback by his question, blinking a little, and cleared her throat loudly before
turning around and walking back over to the ledge. “Because we’ve been together for so long that
I’m used to him. I know how he thinks,
how he works. I guess maybe I’m afraid
of ending things with him. I mean, three
years is a lot to just throw away.” She couldn’t believe she was actually
opening up to him and raked a hand through her hair, sighing heavily as more
tears started sliding down her cheeks.
Nodding, Mark knew
exactly what she meant by that. “That’s
how it is with Journey. I’ve been with
her for two years and it’d be so damned strange to be alone suddenly. Though, I think I’d be savin’ a lot of stuff
from bein’ broken that way mind you.” Mark shifted awkwardly when he seen her
cry, reaching into his back pocket, and pulled out a black bandana, holding it
out to her.
“You know don’t you?” It
was more of a statement than an actual question as she took his bandana from
him, wiping her tears away, and sniffled as she breathed in sharply. Her eyes locked on his emerald green orbs,
seeing he’d had the same suspicions as she did, but he didn’t voice them. Not yet anyway.
“Yer cousin was sportin’
a love mark that I know I didn’t give her.” Mark said darkly, meeting her
eyes. “I’ve had a pretty good idea of
what’s been up since that day at the pool, when I invited ya to come to the
house show with me in Dallas.” He rolled his eyes heavenward. “And before ya ask, the reason I ain’t said
anythin’ or done anythin’ is because yer her cousin and you two seem to get
along rather well. I didn’t want to
spoil it.”
“She’s a slut.” She
stated in a dark, angry voice, her eyes suddenly narrowing to dangerous slits,
and raked a hand through her hair hastily.
“She is absolutely, one hundred percent a class A slut who doesn’t give
a damn about anyone’s feelings, but her own.
She’s done this to me all our lives.
Every boyfriend I’ve had, though John was my first major one, she’s
stolen from me. John smelled like her
and I noticed he had a few scratch marks on his chest since he was shirtless
that I didn’t give him when he walked in the bedroom.” She couldn’t take it
anymore and started crying, turning away from him, and leaned against the ledge
as she cried her heart and soul out.
“How could they do this to us??”
Mark sighed, walking up
to stand behind her, placing his large hands on her shoulders as a gesture of
comfort. “I don’t know…cause they’re
scum of the earth?” He was already planning revenge, wondering what the best
way to nail these fuckers was. “Are ya
goin’ to confront him?”
“There’s no point in
doing that. He’s going to deny it and
lie to my face just like he did earlier.
He told me they went to see some Jim Carrey movie that he couldn’t
remember. Can you believe that crock of
shit? Does he honestly think I’m THAT
dense?” She shook her head in disappointment and raked her hands through her
hair, not minding his hands on her shoulders.
She needed the comfort at the moment as she sighed. “It’s been over for awhile between us. Ever since he started...” She stopped, not
wanting to relive it, and took a deep breath.
“We’ve just been over for awhile and I think after we leave here, I’ll
end it with him. Let them have their
fun, I’m done with him and I’m done with her.” She meant every word she said as
she sniffled a little, wiping her tears away with his bandana.
“Started doin’ what?”
Mark asked softly, knowing this probably had something to do with whatever
she’d been dreaming about that one night when he tried waking her up. She’d screamed out John’s name and the word
no. “He doesn’t…hit ya, does he Jalyse?”
Chapter 9
“No, he’s never laid a
hand on me in that way.” Jalyse assured him, sniffling a little, and leaned
further against the deck as she raked a hand through her hair, sighing
raggedly. “He started…getting rougher
with me as far as the sex went. He was
almost breaking me in half to be brutally honest with you. I finally told him I couldn’t take the
brutality anymore and that’s when he stopped wanting it. That’s when I got my suspicions that he was
getting it elsewhere and it was my cousin because they are both sex addicts.”
Mark knew that about
Journey firsthand. He himself had a
healthy appetite, but the woman just didn’t seem to ever want to stop. He had a sneaking suspicion that if she
could, she’d skip the air she breathed and live solely on sex. Mark felt like snapping John’s neck in
two. He didn’t care if the kid had done
it knowingly or not. Just the thought of
someone hurting Jalyse, sexually or not, was enough to royally piss him
off. He studied her thoughtfully and
finally asked, “You sure you don’t want to confront them while they’re
together?”
“Why so we can look like
complete morons, Mark?” She shot back hurtfully, leaning back against him since
she’d stumbled, her knees giving out on her a little from the exhaustion that’d
taken over her body suddenly. She hadn’t
cried this much in a long time. “If you
have a plan in mind, then you tell me now because at this point, I honestly
don’t care if their hearts get ripped out of their chests.”
“I’ve got a fair few
amount of ideas swirlin’ round.” Mark admitted in a drawl, gently picking her
up in his arms and carried her over to the gliding swing that was on the
patio. Mark set her down and lowered
himself beside her. “Mainly, I’m wantin’
to catch the two together.” He smiled coldly.
“Hard to look like a moron when the evidence is right there in yer
face.”
Blinking a little at him
carrying her over to the swing, Jalyse looked over at him with a raised eyebrow
after he’d set her down. “So in other
words, you want to walk in on them fucking each other’s brains out.” It was a
statement once again as she crossed her arms in front of her chest. “You know they won’t show any remorse
right? They’ll just blame it on us,
saying we did something wrong…”She raked a hand through her hair in
frustration.
“Which is the point where
I’m gonna grab them by the hair, drag their sorry asses outta my house, and
inform Journey that things just ain’t workin’ out.” Mark replied, looking somewhat
amused though his eyes were dark with rage.
“Then I might just set my dogs on them.”
“That’d be something
amusing to see…” She smirked at the thought of the dog’s part and started
giggling, bringing her knees up to curl beneath her, and leaned back against
the swing as they started gliding together gently. “What else did you have in mind besides
catching them doing the nasty? You said
you had other ideas in mind, what are they?” She pressed curiously, looking out
at the long stretch of land, and sighed heavily, not believing she was about to
end her three year relationship with John.
“Well obviously tyin’
their asses up and drownin’ them out back in the rain barrel is outta the
question. Too bad they made murder
illegal, eh?” Mark smirked, about to say something else when Journey stepped
out, glaring at them. “Hey.”
“You planning on coming
to bed anytime soon or just going to sit out here and…chat?” Journey asked, her
blue eyes blazing with fury as she had her hands on her hips, her voice dripping
with scorn and hatred.
“Haven’t decided.” Mark
simply replied, staring straight at her, and shot her the same look she was
shooting him.
“Why don’t you go see
what John is up too?” Jalyse suggested heatedly back at her cousin, her teal
eyes shooting fire back at her, not believing she was her blood. She had her arms crossed in front of her
chest, her legs now crossed, and dared Journey to say something else to them.
“Maybe I will since you
two seem so damned cozy!” Journey spat, her eyes locked on Mark, who simply
smiled sardonically at her.
“Motherfucker…” She hissed, spinning around, blonde hair flying, and
stormed back inside the house.
“I think you pissed her
off.” Mark drawled, sounding bored with amusement shining in his eyes.
“Good, she deserves a lot
more than that. Her and that prick I
used to refer to as my boyfriend.” She stated, not phased in the least by her
cousin’s outburst, and continued swinging with Mark. She felt at peace with him for the first time
since they’d met and sighed when the tears started building in her eyes
again. “Go on with your ideas.” She
urged, trying to keep her voice from cracking.
Mark nodded, opening his
mouth before frowning, his green eyes widening when he heard something
crash. “If she’s doin’ what I think she
is…” He growled, getting up, another loud crash confirming it. “My goddamn bikes!” Mark practically dived
into the house, heading straight for the garage. He wasn’t all that shocked to find Journey
tipping them over. “GET THE HELL OUTTA
HERE BEFORE I RIP YER DAMNED HEAD OFF!” He roared, his voice booming throughout
the garage.
“You love these stupid
bikes more then you do me!” Journey screamed back, tears streaming down her
face before fleeing out of the garage.
Jalyse had actually
bolted in the house behind Mark and physically cringed at the damage her cousin
had caused, shaking her head in disgust.
“Oh Mark…” She couldn’t say anything else, staring at all the broken
pieces of his prized possessions, and could already feel the anger welling up
inside her body. She turned around and
stalked into the house. “JOURNEY MARIE
CARLTON! GET YOUR ASS DOWN HERE RIGHT
FUCKING NOW!” Jalyse bellowed, her voice bouncing off the walls of the house,
not caring if John even heard her at this point.
“Go to Hell, Jalyse! Why don’t you just mind your own damned
business!” Journey shouted back, slamming a door shut behind her.
John came running out,
flying backwards when Mark stalked by, and getting shoved aside. His blue eyes widened when he seen Mark was
carrying a piece of one of his motorcycles as he climbed the stairs. “Um…What is going on?” He asked hesitantly.
“What’s going on is the
fact that we’re THROUGH, John!” Jalyse shouted back at her boyfriend, tears
building in her eyes, and shook her head as the disappointment swelled through
her teal orbs. “I can’t believe I
actually trusted you. Trusted my own
cousin, who was supposed to love me, instead of use me to get some more
DICK! Was it good, John? Was it fucking good to fuck her brains out
when you KNEW she was with Mark the entire time? You two make me fucking SICK and I hate you
both! I HATE YOU!!” She tackled him to
the floor and started hitting him with everything she had inside of her. “YOU BROKE MY HEART, YOU BASTARD!”
John instantly shielded
his face form her blows. “I don’t know
what you’re talking about, J baby!” He shouted back at her. When she screamed out liar at him, he changed
tactics. “It’s not like that, J! She fucking came onto me!”
Jalyse pushed herself off
of him and actually kicked him in the ribs, causing him to groan, and spit on
him as the tears poured down her cheeks like two raging rivers. “You’ve hurt me for the LAST time, you PRICK! It’s OVER between us, John! It’s fucking OVER!” She shouted at him,
backing up a little, and wrapped her arms around herself, trembling. “How could you break my heart this way when
all I ever did was love you? You make me
physically ill, you and that little slut whore of a cousin I have! I hope Mark breaks her in half for what she’s
done and how much abuse she’s inflicted on him!! I hope it was worth it, John. I hope it was REALLY worth it because this is
the LAST time you’ll EVER see or hear from me!
Now get the fuck out of here and get to the airport. I NEVER WANT TO SEE YOU AGAIN!”
Journey let out an ear
piercing scream when Mark had decided he’d had enough of her abusing the Hell
out of him. She found her sorry ass
being pinned to the wall by the bike piece, which was being pressed dangerously
hard against her throat as she screamed out, “MARK, NO!”
“I want you to get the
Hell outta my house, hear me?” He growled menacingly, his muscles bulging out
of his arm, and his green eyes spitting venom back at her.
When he released her
throat by pulling the bike piece away, Journey came flying down the stairs,
tripping in her own haste, followed by a lot of clothing. “I FUCKING HATE YOU!” She screamed, scooping
up her clothes and retreating, watching as Mark slowly stalked towards
her. “Just you wait, Mark, I’ll burn
this place to the fucking ground, you son of a bitch!”
“Take that…boy and get
the Hell out of my house!” Mark ordered coldly, watching as John backed away
from Jalyse, sporting a seriously fucked up face from her blows. “Before you wind up lookin’ like him, only
worse cause my hands are a lot bigger and a helluva lot harder.” He threatened,
flexing his fingers in her direction.
John stared at the woman
he used to call his girlfriend.
“Nice…you’re going to stay here with a fucking woman beater, huh?” He
spat, helping Journey when she stumbled.
“Hope you’re both very fucking happy together!”
“No see, there’s where
you’re wrong. We were NEVER together,
not like you two.” Jalyse hissed back at them, glaring hatefully at her cousin,
and walked over, not laying a finger on her.
“I never want to speak or see you again.
You call me once and I’ll fuckin’ hunt you down and KILL you myself! I hate you, Journey! I hate you so much right now. I hope it was worth it. I hope his dick was worth it because you’re
not my twin anymore! We were never twins
cause I’m not a slutbag whore like YOU!”
Journey’s nostrils flared
and she went to strike Jalyse only to find her hand lost in Mark’s huge
fist. “Let me go you bastard! Bullshit, you two have probably been going at
it since day one! You’re both the same,
two pathetic morbid losers who’ll never be anything because you’re both
worthless! You hear me, J? WORTHLESS!” She spat at her cousin, jerking
away from Mark, and gathered her bags.
“Come on, John…”
Nodding, his blue eyes
locked on his now ex-girlfriend and shook his head in disgust. “Yeah…let these two get back to whatever it
is they do. Fucking animals or
something. Hick fucks.” He cursed,
following Journey out the door.
Mark followed them,
letting out a shrill whistle as he bellowed, “HADES, PAIN, PANIC, SICK’EM!” He
watched as the trio instantly bounded out the door and immediately went to
attack John and Journey, a sick smile on his face.
“AT LEAST WE WERE
FAITHFUL FUCKIN’ COUNTRY HICKS UNLIKE YOU TWO CHEATING SCUMBAGS!” Jalyse
screamed out the door, tears streaming down her cheeks, and watched as John
hastily put Journey in the car. The dogs
were jumping on it and peeled out of there like the hounds of Hell were on their
ass, which they were.
She finally stumbled back
from the door and raked a hand through her hair, knowing it was over between
her and John. It had been for awhile and
she was finally glad it was over. Not
saying a word to Mark, Jalyse walked into her guest room and immediately
started packing. She wasn’t welcome here
and she knew it because this was her cousin’s ex-boyfriend and she couldn’t
stand Mark to be quite honest. The man
could light her body and blood on fire and make her temper rise in two point
five seconds.
Mark followed her,
leaning in the doorway, and watched her.
He knew she was leaving and he had a fairly good idea why. “Why don’t ya just stay tonight, Jalyse? Yer cryin’ and not really in the condition to
be drivin’.” He suggested gently, not wanting to upset her anymore than she
was.
“No, I need to
leave. We did what we were going to do
and now its over. I think I’m going to
catch the red eye flight out of here and hope to never step foot in Houston
again.” Her heart shattered, laying in a million pieces at the bottom of her
stomach as she continued packing, crying and sobbing. She wanted to just lay down in a dark hole
and never come out again. She’d been
stupid enough to stay with John for three years. Three years of heartache. Who knew how many women he fucked behind her
back? That thought caused her to cry
harder as she started slamming her clothes harshly in her bag.
Mark gently pulled her
away from the bed, away from her bag, and stared down at her. “We’re back to hatin’ each other?” He asked
softly, wiping away her tears with the pad of his thumb.
Her bottom lip trembled
as she closed her eyes, letting the tears spill down her cheeks, and felt her
heart squeeze with pain at what he said.
“No, I don’t hate you.” She assured him, her voice cracking, but she
didn’t care at the moment. “I’m sorry
for what I did, but I couldn’t handle it anymore. Those beautiful bikes that she destroyed. I can’t explain it. Something snapped inside of me and I knew you
had this all planned out, but I’m an action kinda gal. When I see something isn’t right, I fuckin’
step up no matter what I’m getting myself into.”
“Oh believe me, when I
seen my bikes all bets were off.” Mark assured her. “And they can be fixed, I think.” He sighed,
staring down at her, hating to see her cry.
“Come on out to the livin’ room with me.
I’ll build a fire, open a bottle of somethin’ with a high volume of
alcohol, and we’ll toast Pain, Hades, and Panic takin’ a few chunks outta those
two scumbags’ asses.” Mark stated, not wanting her to leave, especially in the
condition she was in. He didn’t want her
to leave period, but knew he couldn’t stop her, except this one night.
Deciding to say the Hell
with it, Jalyse nodded as she threw her clothes down that were clutched in her
hands on the bed and allowed him to guide her out to the living room.
Chapter 10
Once inside the living
room, Jalyse had to look around, never having been in this room before, and
couldn’t believe how dark, yet comforting it was. Black leather furniture that looked extremely
comfortable with a huge fireplace and two other couches filled the room. It was a huge room and it ended with a huge
screen television and a nice stereo system.
Jalyse looked around as she finally sat down on the couch, and curled
her feet beneath her, sniffling a little, and wiped her tears away. They kept falling though.
Mark wasted no time in
building a roaring fire, leaning back on his haunches to stare into it, feeling
the warmth washing over him. Though, it
didn’t penetrate any farther than his skin.
Sighing, he stood up, walking over to what appeared to be a wall, and
slid open the panel to reveal his private liquor cabinet. “What would you like? And it’s all hard stuff…sorry.” He glanced
back at her.
“It doesn’t matter.” She
whispered softly, her eyes locked on the fire, and leaned back against the
couch, breathing raggedly from crying so hard.
The flames danced as she finally tore her eyes away from it and looked
up at Mark, raking a hand through her hair.
“Are you sure this is okay? I
mean, we haven’t exactly gotten along, Mark…” She pointed out the obvious,
biting her bottom lip, and sighed.
Mark held out a glass of
whiskey, his drink of choice, holding his own glass. He waited until she took it before settling
down on the other couch, sprawling on it comfortably, and stared at her. “I would hope we’re gettin’ along now…” He
toasted her by raising his glass up.
“Yeah, all because of our
cheating spouses.” She laughed bitterly, toasting him, and downed the whiskey,
not even wincing. She was a drinker, she
wasn’t afraid to admit it, and set the glass down on the table before curling
up in a ball on the couch. Tears poured
down her cheeks as they reflected off the firelight that engulfed her
body. Why was she with John for so
long? More important question, why the
fuck was she still HERE with Mark?
Mark drained his own
glass. “Screw this formal shit.” He
growled, getting up and getting them each their own bottle. He stared down at Jalyse almost
broodingly. “Yer regrettin’ stayin’ here
aren’t you.” He wasn’t asking.
“No, I’m just…I’m hurting
right now and I don’t like showing people my tears. They show weakness and I hate them, but after
what they did, I can’t help, but cry. It
hurts to know that he never gave a damn about me and I gave him three years of
my life and heart.” She sniffled a little, taking the bottle from him, their
fingers brushing momentarily, and felt a jolt of fire rush down her arm as she
filled her glass again, downing it. “I
hope they’re very fucking happy together, those fucking pricks.”
Mark understood the
weakness bit with the tears and personally agreed with her. He almost jumped at the lightening that
coursed through him when their fingers brushed together, and dropped back down
on his couch, drinking straight from the bottle. “Sometimes it’s good to just…let it out,
Jalyse.” He said finally. “And he didn’t
deserve you.”
“I hardly know you
though.” She pointed out, throwing the glass in the fire as it erupted a
little, and didn’t care as she took the bottle and started downing it. Her heart was broken and she wanted to be
numb from head to toe from the pain that was coursing through her heart. She finally pulled away, collapsing back on
the couch as she allowed the bottle to hang from her hand and started crying
again. “I hate him so much.” Her voice
cracked again and shook her head, wiping her tears away angrily. “Fuck them.
Just wait until I talk to her mother.
I’m going to make Journey wish she’d never even FUCKED with me and my
life!”
Mark listened patiently
as she ranted, arching an eyebrow when he seen how much whiskey she had packed
away already, and had to smile to himself.
This woman was so much like him.
It was becoming scary. He worked
his way through his own bottle, never taking his eyes off of her. Even with swollen eyes and a red nose, she
was still drop dead gorgeous, her cheeks becoming ruddy as well.
Finally draining her
bottle, Jalyse slowly set it down on the table before laying down on the couch,
her arm draped over her head as she stared up at the ceiling. “Did you ever love her?” She asked out of
nowhere, drunk beyond belief, and hiccupped a little as she started laughing
through her tears before going back to being serious again. “I mean, did you ever TRULY love her or was
it just a convenience to have her here?”
“I cared about her, but
no, I didn’t love.” Mark answered honestly.
“She wasn’t that way when we first got together. I noticed what a bitch she was after she’d
moved in and been here fer awhile. By
then, I was just…used to it. Obviously,
it weren’t no convenience havin’ her here.
I now own nothing, but plastic dishes.” Mark stared at her, wondering if
she was going to be sick.
“Trust me when I say
this, Mark, you made the right decision in throwing her ass out.” Jalyse
sniffled and coughed out a little, feeling her head spinning a little, but
nothing she couldn’t handle. “This must
be really awkward for you, having her cousin here and all, but I hope you’ve
realized that I’m nothing like her. I’m
a hardass bitch and I don’t take shit from anyone. She, on the other hand, likes to spread her
legs to the first guy she lays her eyes on.
Do you know what she said to me when I first got here about you?”
Mark cocked an eyebrow,
finishing off his own bottle, and set it down on the floor. “I’m not awkward with ya here. If I was, I woulda let you leave.” He
informed her gently. He felt curious in
spite of himself when she mentioned that last bit and slowly moved to the
floor, stoking the fire back to life.
“What’d she say to ya?”
“She said she was with
you for your riches and the sex.” She felt sick just hearing those words come
from her mouth and shook her head in disgust.
“I wanted to fuckin’ punch her lights out when she said that, but it
didn’t surprise me. She’s a gold digging
hussy who spreads her legs for the first eligible bachelor she can find.”
Jalyse wasn’t afraid to speak her mind, especially after having a whole bottle
of whiskey inside of her, and coughed out a little as she wiped her eyes. She was still laying on the couch, but
glanced over at him before back at the ceiling.
Sighing heavily, Mark
laid back on the floor in front of the fire, folding his hands under his
head. “That seems to be the story of my
life, which is why I ain’t too surprised.” He grunted, mentally cursing up a
storm. It seemed every woman he had been
with only wanted him for those two things.
“Christ…” He muttered, running his hand down his face, scrubbing it.
“I’m sorry, Mark. I really am sorry, but you had the right to
know exactly what kind of woman you were fucking. Shit, makes me wonder how she lives with
herself.” She scoffed disgustingly at the thought of her cousin and scrubbed her
hand down her face, sighing heavily.
They were silent for what
seemed like an eternity. Each in their
own thoughts. Jalyse started thinking
about Mark. She wouldn’t want him for
his riches or the sex, even though those were bonuses. She was more about finding out what was
inside the guy than out, but of course, that would never happen. John had broken her heart and she was through
with men for awhile. She’d focus on her
career. On her own life. Instead of worrying about a man.
Mark was busy thinking
that the sooner he got back to work, the better all the way around he’d
be. At least on the road, he was too
damned tired at the end of the night to care about anything besides hitting the
pillows. He was honestly getting tired
of this shit with women. He doubted he’d
ever find a woman who wasn’t just interested in his money or being in his
bed. “What’re ya thinkin’?” He finally
asked, dragging himself out of his thoughts.
“Thinking about how I’m
sick and tired of men in general and that the sooner I get the fuck out of here
and back to school, the better off I’ll be.” Jalyse answered, no remorse
evident in her voice or eyes as she continued staring up at the ceiling. She was never one to beat around the
bush. Never one to sugarcoat
anything. She sighed, wondering what the
Hell she was going to do for the next month.
“School? What’re ya majorin’ in?” Mark asked
curiously, rolling onto his side and propped himself up on his elbow, his hair
falling over his bare shoulder. “And do
ya got a place to go too? You got one
more month left dontcha?”
“God what is this, twenty
questions?” She shot back at him, feeling her head throb, and sighed heavily as
she raked a hand through her hair. She
slowly sat up and leaned against the armrest of the couch. “My major, not that its any of your business,
but its in writing and journalism. I’m
going back for my master’s and then I’m finished.”
“Sorry, didn’t know it
was a crime to be interested.” Mark muttered, rolling back over and closing his
eyes.
Groaning, Jalyse raked a
hand through her hair and slowly stumbled over from the couch, landing on the
floor on the side of him on her knees.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to snap at you like that.” She sighed and
leaned back against the coffee table, closing her eyes. “No, I don’t have any place else to stay for
the summer except my dorm room. I’ll
survive there, just have to live on fast food for a month.” She shrugged,
coughing a little.
Mark knew he had too much
to drink when he instantly said what he was thinking. “You can stay here if ya like…” He shrugged,
not looking at her. “Plenty of things to
keep ya occupied and outta a stuffy dorm.”
Raising an eyebrow down
at him, Jalyse bit her bottom lip, wondering if that was the alcohol talking,
and cleared her throat loudly. “I’m not
sure that’s a good idea…” She trailed off, feeling her head spinning again, and
closed her eyes as she took a few deep, calming breaths. Crying and hard liquor didn’t mix well ever.
“Why not?” He shot back,
one green eye popping open, staring at her.
“I’m your ex-girlfriend’s
cousin, Mark. Do you know how fucked up
that is and besides, we don’t get along.
We can’t stand the sight of each other and when we do, it’s for a short
brief of time. You honestly want me to
stay here and drive you batty for the next month?” She questioned him, opening
her eyes slowly to stare down at him, her eyebrow still raised, and shook her
head as she sighed heavily. “I know
you’re drunk so I’ll just forget what you’ve said.” She started to get up.
Mark reached out and
grabbed her arm, pulling her back down, accidentally causing her to land on top
of him. “I’m sure we can keep civil
tongues in our heads…” He replied, staring at her, relaxing his grip. “And who cares about you bein’ the slut’s
cousin, yer not anythin’ like her. A
blind man could see that, Jalyse.” He tried reasoning with her, not wanting her
to go anywhere, and couldn’t explain why he was fighting to keep her with him.
“I know I’m not anything
like her, but…” She trailed off again, realizing the awkward and compromising
position they were both in, and stared down into his hazy emerald green
eyes. Her bluish black hair pooled
around them as her hands were gripping his chest since he’d caught her off
guard and her knee was in between his legs.
Damned if the man wasn’t gorgeous as Hell and she had to admit, he had
hypnotic eyes. She licked her dried lips
and cleared her throat, still hoarse from crying so much. “How bout if I ask you tomorrow and see if
you remember a word you’ve said to me tonight?” She finally suggested, deciding
compromising with him would be better than getting into an argument.
A slow, sexy smirk
crossed Mark’s sinfully sensual lips.
“You can do that, but I promise ya, I’ll remember.” He whispered,
reaching up to gently brush her hair with his fingertips, loving how silky it
felt against his touch.
Jalyse bit her bottom lip
as his fingers started to brush through her hair and the sound of his voice
sent shivers down her spine. The fire was
roaring on the side of them as she felt her head spin. It wasn’t because of the alcohol or crying
though. It was staring into this man’s
spellbinding green orbs as she finally tore her gaze from his and looked down
at her hands that were planted firmly on his chest. “We’ll see if you do, Mark.” She murmured
back in a soft voice.
Mark gently, but firmly
cupped her chin in one of his large, muscular hands, making her look back into
his eyes. “I will.” He lightly brushed
his lips against hers before lowered his head back down on the floor, staring
up at her. “You look exhausted, Jalyse.”
He pointed out, his voice sounding like a gentle rumble of thunder that came
from his chest.
She was frozen solid
against him, her nails actually digging into his flesh, and her teal eyes were
as wide as saucers. He just kissed her
AGAIN! She slowly felt her limbs able to
move, hearing him say that, and coughed as she felt her cheeks inflame as she
looked away from him. “Yeah, I am. No offense, but this has been a long night.”
She finally managed to pull her nails from his chest and raked a hand through
her hair nervously.
Mark nodded, suddenly
feeling tired himself. “None taken.” He
slowly got up, steady on his feet, and pulled her with him. “G’night then, Jalyse. We’ll talk more tomorrow mornin’.” He said
softly, staring down at her, and slowly moved his hands from her body.
“Yeah, night.” She
mumbled back at him and immediately walked out of the living room away from
him. Her heart was pounding in her ears,
causing her pulse to race even more, and actually had to hold onto the wall for
leverage on the way to her room. She
looked around once inside, seeing John hadn’t grabbed his things, and proceeded
to hurl everything out the front door, slamming it shut behind her. She then stripped the sheets and comforter
off, replacing them with new ones, and threw them in the laundry room. She didn’t want to even smell the scent of
him, her anger making the alcohol vanish from her body, and crawled into
bed. Tears of pain and heartache flowed
down her cheeks as Jalyse closed her eyes, finally welcoming the darkness to
overtake her body.
Chapter 11
Mark was up bright and
early the next morning, wearing his favorite pair of form fitting blue jeans
and a denim vest, his hair hanging loose.
He had started removing all traces of Journey from the house, already
making plans to demolish the pool, tanning room and anything else that reminded
him of her. He had every intention of
putting in a room strictly for playing pool, just like he had originally
wanted. He grinned, walking over to pour
himself a fresh mug of coffee. The radio
was softly playing country music, causing him to sigh in contentment for the
first time in two years.
Slowly fluttering her
eyes open, Jalyse groaned as the sunlight streamed through the shades, hitting
her face, and sighed heavily. She heard
the soft country music playing and had to smile, loving it, and looked around
the room. She slowly sat up in the bed,
looking around further, and raked a hand through her hair, expecting to see
John walk out of the bathroom any second.
Tears instantly stung her eyes when the events of the previous night
flowed through her mind, causing the pain to once again erupt inside of her,
and shook herself mentally. She slid out
of bed and into the bathroom, needing a shower, and to brush her teeth to get
the stench of whiskey off of her breath.
After dressing in a pair
of blue jeans with a blue tank top that had white flames going up the sides,
Jalyse walked out of the room, barefoot, and looked around, sighing when she
smelled coffee. She opted for some
orange juice, pouring herself a glass of it, and started drinking it. Seeing Mark wasn’t around anywhere. He was probably in the garage fixing his
motorcycles or something else. She
walked over and stared out the clear glass window, smiling when she seen the
pool being drained, and sipped her orange juice slowly.
Mark groaned when he
received a phone call from Vince, getting reamed out for getting his face on a
dirt sheet, demanding to know who the woman was. Mark finally hung up, not amused with his
boss, and sighed, already knowing he’d have a copy at his door before noon. He walked out of his office, groaning
more The cover of the magazine had been
faxed to him. “Mornin’ mystery woman.”
He greeted, nodding at her.
Turning around to face
him, Jalyse looked back at him with a raised eyebrow and immediately felt sick
to her stomach. “Oh god, that’s not…”
She didn’t even finish and collapsed on a chair at the kitchen table, running
her hands up and down her face. “That’s
it, I’m leaving.” She then started walking out of the kitchen, needing to get
away from this man before she caused him more trouble.
Mark caught her arm,
pulling her back gently. “Why’re ya
leavin’? They just got yer profile and
your hair covered ya up pretty good.” He stared down at her. “Jeez, didn’t think I was that damned bad
lookin’.” He joked, trying to lighten her mood.
“This isn’t funny,
Mark. This is probably going to be
spread all over the damned country on magazine stands.” She groaned, raking a
hand through her hair, ands sighed heavily as she looked up into his amused
green eyes. “So, do you remember what
you offered me last night?” She finally asked, not beating around the bush, and
finished off her orange juice.
“Fer one, yeah, it will,
but who cares? It’s a dirt sheet, hardly
anyone pays any attention. And second,
yeah, I remember. So what’s yer answer? Goin’ to stay or run?” He asked her, crossing
his massive arms in front of his chest, and raised an eyebrow down at her.
“What the Hell does THAT
mean? I’m not running anywhere if I
leave!” She snapped at him, blinking, and placed her hands on her hips as she
pursed her lips together tightly.
“It meant just that,
Jalyse. Ya said you were leavin’ and I’m
bettin’ it has to do with that magazine.” Mark replied, not looking upset at
all by her attitude and outburst.
“I was going to leave
even before I KNEW about that stupid spread.
Fuck it, if people wanna talk and say I slept with the Underfucker,
Underwhatever, Mark Calaway, then fine, I don’t give a fuck.” She shrugged her
shoulders absentmindedly, her hands still firmly on her hips. “But me leaving has NOTHING to do with that
spread, I wanna make that clear right now to you.”
“Underfucker? Nice.” Mark commented and leaned against the
table, looking her up and down. “Suit
yerself, Jalyse. If ya don’t wanna stay,
then don’t.” He shrugged, his green eyes staring into hers intently.
“Why do you want me to
stay, Mark?” She retorted, crossing her arms in front of her chest, and stared
back at him just as intently, her teal eyes filled with so many questions. “May I ask you that? Why do you want me, your cheating
ex-girlfriend’s cousin, to stay here for the remainder of my summer?”
Mark shrugged again,
honestly not knowing besides the obvious reason he was attracted to her. That and he was curious about her. “Somethin’ to do I suppose. I’m not exactly used to bein’ alone and thought
you might be decent company. You ain’t
got to, Jalyse. I’m not tryin’ to push
you outta yer comfort zone.”
“Shit, I haven’t had a
comfort zone since I got here.” She informed him with a smirk on her face and
sighed heavily, raking a hand through her hair.
“Alright fine, I’ll stay. It’s
better than staying cooped up in my dorm room, but I demand to have a new
room. I refuse to sleep in the same room
that…prick did.” She growled those last two words out and placed her hands on
her hips again.
Mark nodded in
compliance, not blaming her. “That’s
understandable.” He brightened, his green eyes suddenly sparkling. “C’mon, there’s one spare bedroom upstairs I
didn’t allow the bitch to touch. You can
have it.” He took her hand and lead her upstairs, opening a door across from
his new bedroom, having swapped out the room they’d basically used as a storage
room.
“Oh wow…” She breathed
out, staring at the huge room before her that was bigger than her dorm
room. There were midnight blue covers on
the huge four poster king sized bed with a dresser and a television in the
corner on a stand. She walked in further
and seen she had her own private bathroom, nodding in definite approval. “This is really nice. Thanks, Mark.” She smiled over at him and
didn’t realize her hand was still in his own as she kept looking around in awe.
Mark reluctantly released
her hand, walking over to push aside the long drapes, revealing a glass screen
door. “It opens up to a private
balcony.” He explained, pushing it open.
“View ain’t too bad…”
“I love the view.” She
stated, walking over to stand beside him, and nodded in approval once
again. “I’ve always loved the
country. It’s so peaceful and nobody can
bother you. It’s the perfect place to
escape from the harsh reality known as life.” Her voice was soft and soothing
as she walked away from the window and ran her fingers over the fine artwork of
the poster bed, the bars of it.
Mark smiled, watching
her, his hands clasped loosely behind his back.
“You said it perfectly.” He said softly, agreeing with her one hundred
percent. “I could never understand why
people would want to live so damned close to each other. It’d be like livin’ in a fish bowl, no
privacy. Yer whole life bared for
everyone to see.” Not that he didn’t partially suffer that anyway due to his
choice in career.
“Exactly. I hate going to school in the city. I want to end up living by the ocean in a
secluded area. I like to have my privacy
and hate people butting into my business.” She finally looked back up at him,
leaning her head against the bar of the post, and smiled softly. “Thanks for letting me stay in this room for
the next month. It’s well appreciated,
Mark.”
He waved a hand
dismissively at her. “Don’t mention it,
Jalyse. This room ain’t been used…well,
ever. Might as well put it to good use
and let you have it.” He smiled down at her, his green eyes locking with hers.
Jalyse cleared her
throat, finally able to tear her gaze from his emerald green orbs, and looked
down at the floor, suddenly more interested in it then the sexy man before
her. “I’m gonna…go get my things.” She
managed to get out and walked out of the room abruptly, needing some distance
from him. Her body was lit on fire and
he hadn’t even touched her!
Mark groaned the minute
she walked out. That woman was too
damned stunning for HIS own good!
“Damn…” He muttered, walking out of the room and into his own, not
bothering to shut the door, and pulled off his vest, finding it way too hot all
of a sudden.
After packing up her
things and dragging them up to her room, Jalyse finally collapsed on her bed,
leaving her door open. She was staring
up at the ceiling, through the thin midnight blue material of the drapery, and
sighed in contentment. This had been the
most comfortable bed she’d ever slept in as she smiled, knowing she’d made the
right decision in staying. Mark was so
gorgeous and nice to her, when he wanted to be.
Then again, she wasn’t exactly a sweetheart either, especially when he
pissed her off. They fed off each other
and Jalyse had to smirk at that thought.
She’d like to feast on him for breakfast, lunch and dinner, but knew it
wouldn’t happen. Then again, anything
was possible since both of them were single now.
Mark was busy doing
pushups in his bedroom, sweat glistening off his body as he focused on keeping
count. Trying not to think about the
woman across the hall from him. He
admitted it. She was gorgeous and at the
same time had the ability to piss him off in a millisecond. Ruffling his figurative feathers so bad he
could see nothing, but red. Mark shook
his head, his muscles flexing with every movement, wondering just what was in
store for them this month.
After taking a small
breather, Jalyse slid from her bed and slowly walked out, stopping dead in her
tracks by what she saw. No matter how
hard she tried, she could NOT pull her gaze away from him and licked her lips
hungrily at the sight of him. His
muscles flexed with every movement.
Every pushup he did. Jalyse could
already feel her body responding to him.
The sweat glistening off of him made her snake her tongue out, licking
her dried lips, and raked a hand through her hair when she heard him
grunting. She immediately pulled her
gaze from the door and went back to unpacking, trying to get that image out of
her head. The more she thought about it,
the wetter she became and groaned inwardly.
This was going to be a long month.
Mark finally stopped and
stood up, wiping sweat away. He pushed
the door shut, not realizing it didn’t close fully, and walked into the
bathroom. He turned the shower on, the
water ice cold, and walked back out. He
stripped down to nothing and tossed his clothes in the hamper. Glancing at the closed door one last time,
wishing Jalyse could join him, Mark groaned as he walked back into his bathroom
to take his much needed shower.
After putting the last
piece of clothing she owned in the dresser, Jalyse finally collapsed back
against the bed, sighing in contentment.
Her black hair with blue streaks was splayed out over the pillow and her
body had a nice fine sheen of sweat to it from working so diligently. She heard the shower running and instantly
groaned, rolling over, and tried not to think about him in the shower. Trying not to think about that water cascading
down his massive, muscular form. ‘Damn
it!’ She thought and started banging her head against the pillow.
Bracing his hands against
the tiled wall, Mark allowed the cold water to beat down on him, but it wasn’t
doing any good. His body was still on
fire just from THINKING about Jalyse.
“Goddamn…” He groaned, shaking his head.
Finally, he stepped out, water running off his body in rivulets. Mark walked back out to his bedroom and
started rifling around for fresh clothes, trying to think about jeans. Jeans.
Jeans. Jalyse. “Aww hell…”
God what was it about
this man that drove her absolutely insane?
She knew she was attracted to him, that much was obvious. The man could get her hot in two point five
seconds just like he could piss her off in one point five! What the Hell was wrong with her? She started to try thinking about anything
else. His beautiful dogs, her upcoming
semester at school, and groaned when nothing was working. “This fuckin’ blows.” She grumbled under her
breath and buried her face further into the pillow, clutching it against her
chest, and sighed when she went back to the heated kiss they’d shared in the
arena. “Jesus Christ…” She started
banging her head harder against the pillow.
Mark finally emerged from
the bedroom in just a pair of cut off jean shorts, way too damn hot to even
consider wearing anything else. He
knocked lightly on Jalyse’s door, determined to NOT let this woman drive him
nuts…more. “You hungry?”
She slowly looked up from
the pillow when she heard the knock on her open door and sat up on the
bed. “Depends whatcha got in mind, big
guy.” She replied with a smirk, crossing her arms in front of her chest, and
tilted her head somewhat at him. Her
only thought at that moment was WHY THE FUCK WAS HE BARE CHESTED?
Mark couldn’t help, but
smirk back at her, folding his arms over his chest. “Well that depends…” He drawled slowly. “What’re ya hungry for?”
‘You.’ Was her thought,
but notice how she THOUGHT it and didn’t say it. This man was driving her absolutely crazy as
she slowly slid from the bed, placing her hands on her hips, and sucked her
cheeks in. “I asked you first.” She
retorted, leaning against the bed post and was wearing a pair of blue cotton
shorts, having changed out of her jeans.
Mark studied her
thoughtfully, his emerald green eyes slowly darkening. “You really want me to answer that, Jalyse?”
He asked, his voice a low rumble.
“Hey, you asked me if I
was hungry and I said sure. Now, what
did you have in mind, Mark?” She asked once more, raising an eyebrow up at him,
and knew what he was thinking. The look
his eyes gave off caused her heart to quicken, but she maintained control.
The smirk never left his
face. “Well,” He began slowly, rubbing
his chin thoughtfully. “Let me
think…what do you feel like <I>eating</I>…??”
“Something creamy and
smooth.” She answered blatantly with a wicked gleam in her teal eyes, her arms
crossed in front of her chest, and bit her bottom lip to keep from laughing.
“You’re hungry for a
milkshake?” Mark questioned innocently, stifling laughter of his own when she
blushed. “Mmm…I could probably serve ya
one.” He chuckled, leaning against the door.
“I’m sure you could. “
She retorted and shook her head before walking out the door past him, brushing
herself purposely against his body on her way out. She then headed downstairs toward the
kitchen, calling over her shoulder, “A milkshake sounds good now that you
mention it!” She giggled wickedly before heading down to see if he had the
condiments, even though the real milkshake she wanted was in his pants.
Chapter 12
Mark was behind her
without her even realizing it as she scanned the cupboards. “This one.” He whispered, smirking when she
brushed against him startled, reaching over her to open a door. “Oh, there’s ice cream in the freezer. You could have a malt.” He was more than
amused when he seen her shiver, thinking, ‘How’s it feel?’
“Evil.” She muttered
under her breath before walking over to the freezer and pulled the ice cream
out. She had pulled her hair up, the
sweat glistening on her neck, and set it down on the counter. She then bent down to retrieve the blender,
right in front of him, hiding a devilish smirk as she slowly stood up and
plugged it in. “Do you want one, Mark?”
She asked innocently, though her teal eyes held pure wickedness.
“Let’s see how smooth you
get it first. I like mine really
creamy.” He replied, his lips twitching at the corners, his green eyes gleaming
evilly.
“Suit yourself.” She
replied, winking at him over her shoulder, and put the ice cream and milk in,
blending it together, and tapped her fingers on the counter as she waited. She moved her head from side to side, her
tank top rising above her belly button, showing off some skin, and rubbed the
back of her neck as she felt him behind her.
His heat was radiating off of her and she just wanted to lean back
against him, but didn’t, licking her dried lips and watched the milkshake come
to life.
The milkshake wasn’t the
only thing coming to life. Mark watched
her move. Every time she just twitched
it sent jolts of electricity up his spine.
Finally, he leaned over so his face was resting right next to hers,
staring at the blender. What he really
wanted to do was whisk her away upstairs to his bedroom and spend the remaining
month making love to her. Something he
hadn’t felt the urge to do in a long time.
Jalyse smiled back at him
with a raised eyebrow and finally stopped the blender, slowly turning around to
face him. She got a spoon out of the
drawer and dipped it in the blender, getting a nice spoonful of it, and held it
up to his soft red lips. “Open wide and
tell me if its to your liking.” She ordered in a seductive tone, leaning
against the counter, and smirked as her teal eyes gleamed.
Mark took his own sweet
time in tasting it, licking the spoon clean slowly, his eyes locked with
hers. “Perfection.” He murmured, licking
his lips clean, and his voice sounded like a low rumble.
“Still want that smooth
and creamy milkshake?” She asked, taking a spoonful of it for herself, and
licked the spoon clean. Jalyse slowly
slid it from her mouth as her knee bent while her foot was pressed on top of
her other, her eyes never leaving his.
“If you want one, you’ll need to get two glasses out.” She informed him
with a wink. Mark groaned and shook his
head, finally just dipping it down to kiss the corner of her mouth, flicking
his tongue out to catch the drop of milkshake she missed. Jalyse was shocked he did that, but she
didn’t show it as she seen him slowly pull back and walked past him, swaying
her ass in his direction. She leaned up,
her tank top rising even more, and got out two glasses from the cupboard. She then walked back over, standing where she
was before, and poured them two glasses before handing him one, sipping her
own. “Mmm delicious…” She purred with a
wink.
“Yer askin’ for it,
Jalyse.” He whispered gruffly, not drinking his shake, just staring down at
her. Actually, she was practically
demanding him to attack her and make her his, but he’d play the game. Mark raised his glass and took a sip. “Mmm delicious…” He echoed, winking back at
her before walking out of the kitchen.
Shaking her head back at
him, Jalyse followed him as she carried her milkshake, walking past him as she
headed up the stairs, and asked over her shoulder casually, “Just what exactly
am I asking for, Mark?” She then headed upstairs, deciding to drink her
milkshake in her room. Mark shook his
head, not answering her, and walked out on the patio to see if the pool had
been filled back up yet, minus the chemicals.
He decided until he was ready to destroy it, he’d use it. He chugged down half the shake, set it down
on the patio table, and slid off his shorts, diving butt naked into the water.
She walked out on her
balcony, smirking as she watched him swimming naked in his pool. She knew he’d taken the chemicals out and
sipped her shake, her entire body lit on fire.
She wanted to join him. Wanting
him to just fuck her brains out, but she knew if they did, the game was
over. She kind of liked playing this
game with him. It was enthralling,
intriguing, and she didn’t want it to end.
She seen him lock eyes with her and raised her glass before walking back
into her room. Leaving the window open
for the cool summer breeze to flow through since it was night time now.
Mark shook his head,
grinning to himself. He knew this was
going to be a very interesting month. If
not sexually frustrating. He groaned,
diving under again. The cool water
barely doing anything to help his present condition.
Later on that night,
Jalyse walked out of her room, after taking a nap, and looked around. She was wearing a mid thigh high midnight
blue spaghetti strapped nightgown that had a V shape neckline. She walked down the stairs, not believing how
humid it was, but then again, this was Texas.
Her feet padded into the kitchen, deciding she needed a glass of water,
and got a glass out of the cupboard. She
then walked over and filled it up with ice from the ice maker on the fridge
before filling it up and took a long swig of it. She filled it up once more before finally
turning around, screaming as the glass dropped, shattering to the floor,
startled out of her wits when she had bumped into Mark.
Mark had been in his
garage, cleaning the mess that Journey left behind up. He instantly pushed Jalyse away from the
glass, dropping down to pick up the shards.
“Damn Jalyse, I’m sorry, darlin’!” He immediately apologized. “I didn’t mean to…” His words trailed off as
his eyes slowly scanned her body on the way up to meet her teal orbs.
“Do you make it a habit
to sneak up on your guests or women for that matter at this time of night?” She
questioned, crossing her arms in front of her chest, and looked down at the
mess as she grumbled. She carefully
stepped over them, not cutting herself, and turned the light on as she grabbed
the nearest broom, sweeping the pieces up.
“This is quicker and you won’t cut yourself.” She stated when he gave
her a look and proceeded to sweep the pieces in a pan, dumping them, and then
turned around to face him. “What are you
doing up?”
“I was out in the
garage.” He replied, not sure if he liked the way he was being treated in his
own house. Like he was the guest. He decided to ignore it, mainly because she
looked dead sexy in that nightgown she was wearing. “And I came in fer a beer, it was dark and I
didn’t see you. Now…what are YOU doin’
up?”
“I wanted a glass of
water.” She simply answered and shook her head with a small smile before
walking over to get another glass. Not
realizing her nightgown had rode up her thighs and barely covered her ass for
that brief moment. She then walked back
over to the fridge and filled it back up again.
“How are the bikes coming along?
Did the bitch fuck them up worse than you thought?”
“Mostly just minor
repairs and detailin’. Nothin’ I can’t
fix.” Mark watched her, tilting his head to the side in the process. He let out a low whistle at that quick
glimpse before finally coming back to reality.
She smirked back at him
as she walked past him, her back to him as she started filling her glass with
ice and then water. She then walked away
from the fridge and ventured over to the sliding glass door, peering out at the
darkness, and sighed in contentment. She
sipped her water while rubbing her neck, feeling the tension once again in
it. Her hair was down, flowing in waves
down her back and shoulders, hugging her waist perfectly. “Well that’s good to hear.” She said, hoping
the ice cold water cooled her body down somewhat.
Mark walked up behind
her, reaching out to place his hands on her hips, resting his head on top of
hers. “Do ya like it here, Jalyse?” He
softly asked, wanting to make sure she was comfortable.
Her hips were instantly
scorched beneath his touch as she nodded, leaning back against his chest, and
smiled softly. “Of course I do. It’s so peaceful and beautiful. Something I haven’t felt in a long time.” Her
voice was soft and soothing as she closed her eyes, setting her water down on
the nearby counter, but never moved from his arms.
Smiling, Mark wrapped his
arms around her waist, wanting to hold her.
“I’m glad to hear that. Lemme
know if ya start gettin’ bored.” He said quietly, hoping that never happened,
and then smirked. “I’m sure I can find
somethin’ fer ya to do.”
“Besides you, right?” She
retorted, laughing softly when he tensed, and turned around to face him,
staring up into his smoldering green eyes.
“I won’t get bored here. It’s
too…interesting.” She hesitated on that last word before slowly extracting
herself from his arms and headed down the hallway, her water suddenly
forgotten.
Fuck the games. Mark followed her, pinning her against the
hallway wall, staring down at her, his eyes shining even in the darkness. “Interestin’ eh?” He murmured before leaning
down to kiss, bracing his hands on either side of her head, keeping his body
away, giving her room to dart if she so chose.
Jalyse was too stunned to
really think about bolting and honestly didn’t want to. His lips burned hers as she leaned against
the wall, her hands slowly sliding up his chest, her arms curling around his
neck, and moved her head from side to side.
A soft sigh escaped her lips when he coaxed her lips open with his
tongue and instantly gave him access, moaning in his mouth as their tongues
dueled in a dance of seduction. Oh no,
she wasn’t going to push him away. At
the same time though, she loved the games they were playing with each other.
Mark moved his hands down
to cup her ass, pulling her against him and groaned. The feeling of her body pressed against his
was driving him absolutely insane. He
growled softly, finally breaking the
kiss and stared down at her. Flashbacks
of the kiss at the arena flowed through her mind, causing Jalyse to slowly open
her eyes, and stared into his. Her
breathing was ragged, her chest heaving rapidly against his, and she was
gripping his forearms to keep herself steady.
He’d literally taken her
breath away and if he wasn’t holding her up at the moment, she would for sure
be on the ground because her knees were buckling. She could say nothing to him, her teal eyes
slowly starting to cloud over, and felt her heart pounding furiously against
him. She would be shocked if Mark
couldn’t hear it. Mark was debating what
to do next in his mind and finally decided.
He lifted her up, pinning her against the wall, wrapping her legs around
his waist, and kissed her senseless again.
He moved his lips down to her throat, nipping and licking, unable to get
enough of this beautiful woman.
Moans escaped her lips as
she felt him burning a trail down her throat, running her fingers up his back
and to his hair, entangling her fingers through it, and leaned her head back
against the wall. Her mind was screaming
at her to push him away. Being it too
soon since her and John broke up. Her
heart was bellowing at her to continue this though. This man was too much for her to resist,
deciding it was her life and her decision.
John was out of the equation and if this man wanted to fuck her
senseless, then why not let him? She
wanted him and he wanted her. They were
consenting adults. There was nothing
wrong with it as she breathed in and out heavily.
Mark seemed to sense
something and pulled his head away to stare into her eyes, searching them
intently. “If you don’t want this
darlin’, you’d best be tellin’ me now while I can still stop.” He whispered out
breathlessly, his voice husky.
Her head was spinning as
she blinked several times, trying to come back to reality, and stared back into
his darkened forest green eyes as she took a deep breath. “Why wouldn’t I want this? It’s been brewing between us for awhile, Mark
and if we get it out of our systems, maybe we can finally move on and stop
tormenting each other.” She licked her dried lips as she sucked in a sharp
breath, trying to calm herself down somewhat.
Even though, he had her pinned against the wall and their chests were
touching.
Nodding, that was all
Mark needed to know and hear. His lips
descended on hers again, running his strong hands up and down her ribs. Each time pulling up the fabric of her night
gown. Inch by inch. Finally, his hands were skimming her bare
skin, the gown bunched against his arms.
He groaned, planting open mouth kisses on her shoulders, loving how soft
her skin was against his lips and tongue.
For some reason, even
though Jalyse wanted this from him, she couldn’t get past the guilt she felt
coursing throughout her body. She was
vulnerable right now, had just broken up with her boyfriend of three years,
who’d cheated on her with her cousin, and here she was about ready to have sex
with her cousin’s ex-boyfriend. It was
all too much for her to take as she shook her head and pressed her hand against
his chest, trying to pry him off of her.
“Mark, no I can’t do this…” She whispered out, trying to get her mind
back on track. Even though, it was still
reeling from what he was doing to her and causing her body to feel at the
moment.
Mark inhaled sharply, his
body stiffening before slowly lowering her to the floor, nodding. He stared down into her eyes, seeing the
emotions swirling there and felt a pang of remorse course through him. He should have known better than to rush her,
especially after everything she had been through. That and three years of a serious
relationship wasn’t something someone easily forgot. Though, his own two year stint with Journey
had practically vanished from his own mind, party thanks to Jalyse. Partly thanks to Journey for being something
of a bitch for most of those two years.
“Good night, Jalyse.” He
whispered hoarsely before walking away from her.
She couldn’t say anything
to him, tears building in her eyes, and immediately ran up the stairs to her
room. She closed the door behind her
before rushing over to the bed and collapsed on it, burying her face in the
comforter. Tears of pain and heartache
flowed down her cheeks, causing her body to tremble, and sniffled. Her body was on fire right now and she knew
the only way to put that fire out was Mark.
She couldn’t do it though. Not
after what John had put her through. Not
when she was this emotional and vulnerable, which made her cry harder than she
ever had before. The shock was finally
wearing off about what happened and all Jalyse could feel now was raw pain in
her mind and heart.
Mark didn’t go
upstairs. He went straight to his
garage, straddled the nearest motorcycle that hadn’t been trashed, and peeled
out of there, heading straight for the meadow.
He drove recklessly through the grass, needing the cool night air and
the wind whipping against him to clear his head. He was never the type to force himself on a
woman and he wasn’t about to start now.
Though honestly, he had been tempted to ignore her and just continue
on. He knew if he had pressed her, she
would have probably caved, but he also knew she would regret it as well as hate
him in the morning. Mark didn’t want
either of those things.
Chapter 13
After a few days of
staying locked up in her room, Jalyse finally came out and was in the backyard
with the dogs. She was playing fetch
with them, wearing a pair of white cotton shorts with a black tank top, the sun
beating down on her skin, tanning her.
Her hair was up in a high ponytail as she ran with them and laughed, a
smile on her face again. Over the course
of the past three days she’d spent locked in her room, Jalyse finally came to
the conclusion that she wasn’t going to waste her tears on a man who never
loved her. She was going to move on with
her life and enjoy it to the fullest, always being the type of woman to do so.
Mark had spent a lot of
time away from the house over the past few days, keeping his mind off of Jalyse
by cementing his decision to renovate certain rooms in his house. He roared into the drive and parked his
Harley, dismounting, a broad grin on his face.
Mark heard the dogs barking in the backyard and curiously made his way
around the house. He leaned against a
tree and watched Jalyse with them, not believing how well his dogs had taken to
her. More importantly, how fast he’d
taken to her being there with him.
“Pain, go get it, boy!”
She called out to the dog, smirking when she threw the stick and watched him as
he did so. For some reason, Hades just
stuck by her side as she bent down to pet his ears. “What’s the matter, ol’ man? You don’t wanna play with your servants?” She
laughed when he just licked the tip of her nose and smiled, resting her head
against him before standing back up.
Jalyse ran over when she seen Pain and Panic were fighting over the
stick. She put her fingers between her
teeth and whistled, causing them to stop in their tracks, and planted her hands
on her hips. “Alright boys, enough of
this.”
Crossing the yard to her,
Mark actually looked at her for the first time in three days and finally
spoke. “I’ve got some people comin’ in
an hour to do some work on the house.
It’s goin’ to be loud, messy and probably smell like paint. Did ya wanna stay here or come out with me?”
He asked, dropping down to pet his dogs that came to him.
Jalyse turned around to
face him, not having seen him in the past three days, and cleared her throat as
she raked a hand through her hair.
“Where are you going?” She finally asked after a moment of silence,
bending down when Hades nudged her leg and smiled, kissing the top of his head
before rubbing his ears. “What are you
my protector now?” She was shocked and blinked when the dog barked once back at
her.
Mark smiled, watching
Hades and knew the mutt had taken a shine to Jalyse, a serious shine it
seemed. “I’m headin’ out fer a long
drive, possibly stop in at a place or two.
You can come and drive yer own bike or ride with me. Up to you.”
“Alright, let me go pack
some things up.” She replied softly and smiled when Hades followed her. She’d woken up that day and actually opened
her door to find the dog laying in her doorway.
She found it cute and amusing all in one as she walked inside the house,
knowing Mark was remodeling because of Journey.
She didn’t blame him, but wondered where he was about to drag her off
too while they did the house. She walked
upstairs, packing a bag of clothes, and changed into a pair of blue jeans,
leaving her tank top on and put her hair down.
If she was going to ride on a motorcycle, she wasn’t about to have the
frizz look with her ponytail and laughed at the thought. Slipping into her black steel toed boots and
grabbing a few other items, Jalyse swung her bag over her shoulder and walked
downstairs. She knew where Mark would be
and stepped into the garage, not surprised to find him ready to go. “I think I’ll ride with you. Lord knows I wouldn’t want to get choked out
again for doing something to your bike.”
“Funny.” Mark replied,
having changed into a pair of blue jeans and a black leather vest with black
boots, his hair braided back and a bandana wrapped around his head, his shades
firmly in place. “Got everythin’ ya
need?” When she nodded, he put her things in the saddlebag alongside his
own. The other was filled with some
other provisions and straddled the bike, waiting patiently for her to join him.
She didn’t hesitate in
joining him, excited about riding again, and straddled the motorcycle with
ease. She scooted back a little, resting
her back against the seat, and brought her legs up in a comfortable position,
resting on the bars below. She raked a
hand through her hair, knowing she wouldn’t need any sunglasses, and sighed when
he got on in front of her. “So where exactly
is it we’re going, Mark?” She asked casually.
“Fer a ride.” He replied,
shooting her a look over his shoulder.
“Hold on.” Mark didn’t give her time to reply and hauled ass out of
there, really opening up once they were past the gates. The scenery was the usual at first, mostly
ranches and the occasional farm before pretty much being nothing, but open
land, potholes appearing in the road.
Obviously, this was one of the lesser traveled, not as well maintained
roads, but Mark had no problem navigating it, not bothering to slow down.
When he opened up the
motorcycle, Jalyse’s arms instantly went around his waist, feeling how tense he
was and sighed. She knew he was
frustrated and honestly didn’t blame him, especially after what transpired
between them a few nights ago. She
rested her head against his back, her hands stroking his chest gently, trying
to calm him down. She wasn’t being
seductive or teasing with her touch. It
was a touch that had relaxation and comfort combined with it. She closed her eyes, the wind whipping
through her hair, and loved the peacefulness the ride of a motorcycle brought,
especially when it was with a man like Mark.
Mark smiled when he felt
her hands on him, the touch sending tingles through him. Not the kind that would make him pull off the
side of the road and rip her clothes off either. Though, that was a tempting thought now that
he thought about it. Mark just freed one
hand briefly enough to reach down and pat her leg, letting her know everything
was fine. He kept his attention focused
on the road, replacing his hand on the handle, quite aware of the tension
leaving his body.
A smile crossed her lips
when she felt him pat her leg and knew he understood why she’d stopped them
those few nights ago. She sighed in
contentment before moving her hands from his chest to his shoulders, beginning
to rub them. She hated how he was so
tense and hoped to relieve some of it while they rode together down the road. While she did, Jalyse took in the scenery
before them and smiled, loving how peaceful it all seemed. She groaned when he hit a bump and knew her
ass was going to be hurting. At the same
time, she wouldn’t have traded this for the world though.
“Thank you.” She
whispered softly to herself, her teal eyes scanning their surroundings, and
continued massaging his shoulders in a soothing way.
Mark finally veered off
the road down a shaded dirt lane, trees growing on either side, blocking out
the hot sun. Which actually was a bit of
relief. He slowed down some, letting her
take in the new change of scenery.
Finally, he came to a halt when the road suddenly ended. A thick clump of trees where the lane should
have continued stopped them, causing Mark to stop the motorcycle.
Jalyse’s eyes widened as
she stopped the massage and immediately hopped off the motorcycle once Mark
stopped it, wondering what happened.
“Don’t they clean this shit up?” She growled in frustration, stomping
her foot, and sighed as she raked a hand through her hair. “I swear, I hate those who don’t know how to
do their fuckin’ jobs sometimes.”
Mark studied her
thoughtfully, the corners of his mouth curving into the barest hint of a
smile. “You mean this I’m guessin’?” He
gestured to the trees, getting off the motorcycle as well.
“What the Hell else would
I be talking about?” She shot back at him, truly perturbed that their ride had
been cut off abruptly, and wrapped her arms around herself as she looked
around. The sun was slowly beginning to
descend on the horizon and she could see the moon starting to form in the
sky. It was weird, but at the same time,
very intriguing to witness.
“You gotta start lookin’
past what’s before ya, Jalyse.” Mark said gently, shaking his head, and reached
into the saddlebags, handing over her bag before grabbing his own. Slinging it over his shoulders like a
backpack. “Come on.” He led the way
through the trees.
Raising a confused
eyebrow in his direction, Jalyse blinked as she took her bag, slinging it over
her shoulders, and bit her bottom lip as she followed him reluctantly. “Mark, what about your bike? Aren’t you afraid someone might, I don’t
know, steal it?” She asked, still not catching on that he had this all planned,
and looked through the wooded area they were walking through, enjoying
nature. She loved nature when it was
gentle to her, which wasn’t very often.
Mark smiled, laughing
softly. “Nobody comes out here that much
anymore so I’m pretty certain it’s safe.” He stepped over a fallen tree easily,
turning to help her over it. He looked
pleased when she waved him off and managed herself. He had decided to bring her out here when she
agreed to come with him. Glad he had
because it had honestly been way too long since he was last here. Mark was silent, just leading the way before
finally stepping out of the woods, revealing that they were now at the top of a
very steep sloped hill. Overlooking the
setting sun and rising moon. A spectacular
sight.
“Oh wow…” Jalyse breathed
once they finally arrived on the steep hill, blinking a little, and slowly let
her bag slide from her shoulders. It was
the most beautiful setting she’d ever seen in her life. So many colors mixed together in the sunset,
the sky glowing a reddish orange, though the blue sky was peeking through. She shoved her hands in the pockets of her
jeans and looked around, seeing all the tress and nature surrounding them, and
couldn’t help, but smile. It was truly a
moment and sight she would treasure always.
Mark watched her,
studying her thoughtfully. The colors
washed over her, making her even more beautiful and mysterious. An entity maybe not entirely of this
world. Finally, he pulled off his own
bag, kneeling down and unpacked it, tossing out two tightly packed bedrolls and
two packages that were maybe the size of both his hands together. “Mind campin’, Jalyse?” He asked, arching an
eyebrow up at her.
Jolting out of her deep
thoughts, Jalyse turned around with that smile on her face, and shook her head
back at him. “I love camping. I haven’t done it in so long though.” She
laughed when he tossed her a bedroll and instantly set it up, sitting down on
it, and kicked her shoes off, sighing in contentment. “This is really beautiful, Mark.” She commented
softly, running a hand through her blackish blue hair, and turned to look back
at the sunset that was almost gone.
Mark ripped open the
packages, shaking out blankets and tossed one onto her bedroll. He let her admire the sky while he gathered
dry wood, snapping some larger branches down to a decent size before finally
using a stick to dig out a decent sized hole in the ground. Paying more attention to the width than
depth. A short while later, he had a
fire going and dropped down beside it.
While doing so, he riffled through his knapsack again, dragging more
things out he’d brought along.
“Damn, did you bring the
whole house with you?” She joked, her teal eyes reflecting off the firelight of
the roaring flames that he’d started, smiling softly back at him with a small
laugh. She’d noticed all the things he’d
packed away in the knapsack and wondered what else was in there as she arched
an eyebrow.
Smirking, Mark shook his
head and finally finished emptying the knapsack. “You notice any runnin’ water back there,
darlin’?” He asked, knowing she hadn’t.
“No, and no creeks either.” He held up a large thermos. “This one is cool water, the flask is
whiskey, which ain’t enough to get either of us drunk, which I’m sure we’ll
both be grateful fer come mornin’.” He winked when she actually blushed. “Then these…are edibles.” Mark flashed a
clear wrapped pack that looked like some sort of dried jerky as well as some
other impressively natural, healthy looking things. “Sorry, no hot dogs or marsh mellows.” He
joked.
“That’s quite
alright. I’m not hungry anyway.” She
replied with a smirk and turned her attention back to the beautiful scenery
before them. The stars were starting to
come out one by one while the moon shined fully as she ran a hand through her
hair. Her knees were drawn up, her arms
resting comfortably on them and she was squishing her toes in the cool grass,
sighing in contentment. Nature certainly
was beautiful when it wanted to be as she rested her chin on her knees, and
just stared straight ahead.
Mark unrolled his
bedroll, laying out on it on his stomach, resting his chin on his forearms,
staring out over the hill and softly asked, “Like it here, Jalyse?”
“It’s breathtaking.” She
whispered back in reply, looking back over at him and smiled, her teal eyes
telling him that she really appreciated him bringing her here. “I’ve never seen anything as beautiful as
this scenery.” She uncurled herself a little, stretching her legs out on her
bedroll, and allowed her head to drop back as she rolled her neck back and
forth a little, smirking when she heard a crack.
Mark personally didn’t
agree with her. She was the most
beautiful thing he had ever seen, but he wasn’t about to contest her
either. “I was thinkin’ bout one day
just buildin’ a small house up here, clear back the woods a bit…fer
retirement.” He said casually, having dwelled on that thought a lot for the
past few months. Half of him couldn’t
wait to get back to work and the other half wanted to just settle right where
he was and never leave.
“You would actually want
to desecrate this beautiful land?” She asked in disbelief, her eyes taking on a
dangerous glow of teal, and shook her head before turning back to the scenery
before her. She hated it that nature
always had to pay for mankind’s wishes and often thought about how much beauty
had been taken from the world. She was a
writer and with that came a unique spirit and love for things such as
these. She sighed, resting her cheek on
her knees, and closed her eyes, enjoying the cool night air that blew through
her hair.
“A few feet back.” Mark
said gently. “I’d replant around the
house, but not close enough to destroy the roof. All that land down there ya see is mine,
darlin’. By now, it’d probably be a damn
town or used for some chemical plant, but I refuse to sell it.” He didn’t
bother informing her that he owned several other properties like this. Hating the way people tore down the few woods
and tore up the earth just to plant steel and concrete.
She gasped when she heard
that and whipped her head around, her teal eyes widened in shock. “This is…yours?” She finally managed to ask
and blinked several times when he nodded his head in response. “This is so beautiful, Mark. It makes me sick to think that people
actually want to destroy something this breathtaking just for their own selfish
needs. I realize we all need houses to
live in, roofs over our heads and whatnot, but this…” She trailed off again,
turning back to stare straight ahead at the trees. “This is one of those places you should
cherish for as long as you live.”
“Why do ya think I want
to move here, darlin’? I’m puttin’ the
ranch up fer sale in a few years. It’s
just too damned big for me. Of course,
I’ll need a place to keep my motorcycles, but then again…at the edge of the
property, “He paused, gesturing, knowing with it being dark she wouldn’t be
able to see, but giving her a vague idea.
“Is one of them big ol’ barns, with a lil fixin’ up, it’d work.” Mark
sighed, rolling onto his back, placing his arms under his head, staring at the
sky. “You seen what happened when we
went out, cameras in my damned face.
It’d be nice to just hide out here and never worry about that again.”
Chapter 14
“If you despise it so
much, then why don’t you just retire now?
I’m sure you have enough financial resources to last you a lifetime.”
She pointed out curiously, knowing it was none of her business, but this man
was full of mystery and surprised her every chance he got. He was truly a redneck, southern man who
liked getting his hands dirty. Swimming
in ponds. Everything about Mark
surprised her and made Jalyse want to know more. She wondered what she’d been doing with a man
like John for those three years when they didn’t share one thing in
common. He was a city boy born and bred,
while she was a true country girl who enjoyed the simple things in life instead
of the finer.
“Because I genuinely like
wrestlin’. Don’t know why cause it seems
to get harder and harder with each year that passes. But once I’m out in front of the fans, in
that ring…it’s a whole different world.
You know what I mean?” Mark chuckled at the finance comment. Yeah, some wise investments had definitely
set his ass for life and probably then some.
“I can understand that,
but you also have to face facts that your body is being torn to shreds out
there in that ring with each bump you take.
It makes me wonder how you’re even standing after some of the things I
read in those books that you did.” She shook her head in disbelief once again,
concern evident in her eyes, and cleared her throat before staring at the
scenery before her again. “Don’t you
ever want to settle down and have a family one day?” She asked suddenly, not
meaning to actually say it out loud, but once again, her curiosity peeked her
interest for him greatly.
“Yes.” Mark answered
softly. “Nothin’ would suit me better
then seein’ some rug rats runnin ‘ round havin’ just one woman fer the rest of
my days.” He closed his eyes, hardly believing he was opening up to her like
this. Talking about things he only
dreamt about. “How bout you?” He finally
asked, pushing it all around on her.
“After school, what’re yer plans?
Family life or a career?”
“I’m the type of person
who likes to take one day at a time.
After college, Hell, who knows what will happen? You can’t predict the future and you can’t
ever plan your life the way you want it to go because it doesn’t happen. I never thought in a million years I would be
going into my final year of college to get my masters, but it’s going to
happen. I mean, people say they can
control their destinies and whatnot, but that’s a load of bullshit. There’s only one source out there who can
control it and it’s all around us all the time.
It’s called fate and you can’t control it.” Jalyse explained, her eyes
never leaving the scenery before her, and brought her knees up to press against
her chest again, sighing heavily.
“Smart girl.” Mark
murmured, liking the way she did things.
He had his own personal feeling on fate.
Half of it was fate, the other half was pushing his way through life and
getting what he wanted or needed. Mark
didn’t buy the idea that nothing was in his hands. That was all predetermined. Fate might’ve had some say in his life, but
he was the one who ultimately controlled it.
“I just speak my
mind. It has nothing to do with how
smart I am. I’m a very spiritual person
and look at things from a different perspective. John never understood that though…” She
trailed off again and sighed, feeling the tears building up in her eyes at the
thought of him, and cleared her throat as she blinked them back. She’d promised herself to move on, but after
three years of giving her love and heart to him, it was hard to just let
go. “Maybe this is why I don’t have any
friends in school.” She laughed bitterly through her tears and pain as she
looked back at the fire.
“Stand fer what ya
believe in, Jalyse, even if ya gotta stand alone.” Mark said softly, rolling
onto his side to stare at her, and reached out with a long stick to stoke the
fire some.
The embers of the fire
flew up as the wood crackled a little, causing her to inhale the scent of the
fire, and nodded back at Mark. “I
do. I’ve stood alone most of my life,
even when I was with John. He didn’t
understand me or why I pursued my choice in career. We were complete opposites and I wonder why I
was with him for so long. It wasn’t
love, I know that much because I stopped loving him when he stopped loving
me. This visit just cemented it and made
me finally wake up, gave the kick in the ass I needed to desperately have in
order to tell him to get the fuck lost.”
Mark listened to her
intently, studying her fire lit face.
“John didn’t want what you do, that much was obvious, even to a
stranger.” He said, remembering the first time he had met each of them,
instantly casting them as polar opposites, much like he and Journey had
been. “Well, at least this visit didn’t
go fer nothin’ then. You got that…kick
in the ass and so did I.”
Smiling a little as she
nodded, Jalyse stood up from her bedroll and walked over, sitting down beside
him, her feet curled up beneath her, and looked down at him intently. “Thank you.
I don’t know what for yet, but I’m sure I’ll find out when this month
ends.” She said softly, stroking his back with her hand, and leaned her cheek
on her knee before staring back at the fire, closing her eyes. “God, this is the first time I’ve been
camping in…years. Probably since I was
around sixteen.” She shook her head and laughed softly. “I feel old.”
Arching an eyebrow, Mark
stared up at her since he was practically laying down. “Yer not old.” He argued, rubbing her back
gently. “Hey, how old are ya anyway,
Jalyse?” He felt like he’d known her for years, but in truth, was barely
scratching the surface.
“It’s not polite to ask a
woman her age, Mark.” She chided him playfully and laughed when he growled back
at her. “Relax, I’m kidding with
you. I’m actually twenty seven years
old. I’ve been going to school since I
was twenty two.” She answered, sighing when he started rubbing her back while
she was doing the same to him, and leaned against his side more.
Mark chuckled, stroking
his chin, shaking his head ruefully.
“Now I feel old, Jalyse.” He grumbled good-naturedly, wrapping a
friendly arm around her shoulders. “I
used to come out here every time I came home, back before I met…Journey.” Her
name still left a bad taste in his mouth, disgust in his tone. “Do you regret anythin’ bout stayin’ here for
the summer, Jalyse?”
“No, I can honestly say I
don’t regret a second I’ve spent here.” She replied softly, leaning against
him, snuggling a little and felt completely relaxed in his arms. In his presence. “Journey was always the type who wanted to up
me in everything, ya know? Always
challenging me and I always blew her off.
Why I trusted her for so long when I knew she was stealing my boyfriends
behind my back, which wasn’t that many, I’ll never know. They would always look her way when it came
down to the both of us and I got sick of the rejection so I stopped altogether
until after I graduated high school and met John. We were friends for a few years before
finally deciding to try it when I turned twenty four.” She explained, raking a
hand through her hair, and actually grabbed the stick, poking the fire this
time.
“Them boys who were
lookin’ her way were fools.” Mark said flatly.
“Most see a piece of ass when they see her, I found that out damned
quick.” He snorted, watching as she stoked the fire a little too vigorously,
sparks flying everywhere. Mark pulled
her back, moving so he was shielding her.
“That is damned hot.” He gently took the stick from her.
“Sorry.” She mumbled,
knowing she’d stoked the fire too much, and sighed as she raked a hand through
her hair. “It’s not that I’m jealous of
her because believe me, I’m not. It just
makes me sick that that’s all men are really after these days. Tits and ass.
Never the mind and heart.” She looked up at the stars that glistened
above them as she heard him simmer down the fire down a little, but not to the
point of putting it out and bit her bottom lip.
“You didn’t get burned, did you?”
Mark stared down at her,
wondering how anyone could turn her down for something as cheap as
Journey. This woman was simply
amazing. Beautiful, intelligent,
passionate. The list was endless. “No darlin’.” He whispered, clearing his
throat before sitting back down, his long legs stretched out before him,
leaning back on the palms of his hands.
“I didn’t mean to…bring
up bad memories for you, Mark…about her.” Jalyse sighed heavily as she raked a
hand through her hair and closed her eyes.
She knew she’d hit a sore spot with the Journey issue, but she trusted
this man and couldn’t believe how easy it was to open up and talk to him. He was nothing like what she thought and for
Journey to even abuse him the way she did pissed Jalyse off. Nobody deserved to be treated the way Mark
had, especially with that bitch breaking all of his personal belongings and
whatnot. She shook her head before
allowing one single tear to slip down her cheek, immediately turning away from
him, John once again entering her mind.
They’d been friends for
three years before he finally convinced her to give him a chance and that
wasted three years of her life. She
wanted to have a family with him and everything, but that all changed the night
she caught him bed with her room mate in her dorm room in college on one of his
visits. She should’ve dumped his ass
right then and there, but having low self-esteem bit her in the ass. That was one year after they’d been together and
that was when she lost all of her love and respect for him. It was strictly sex for her. Even though, that wasn’t even the greatest
after awhile, especially with his addiction.
“No, you didn’t Jalyse.”
He said honestly, staring down at her, and reached out to catch the tear on the
tip of his finger, staring down at it.
“I wasn’t thinkin’ bout her. I
was thinkin’ bout you.”
“My pathetic ass?” She
shot back half jokingly, sniffling a little, and laughed, though it was bitter
as she sighed. “Don’t worry about me,
Mark. I’ll be fine.” She quietly assured
him, blinking back the tears that brimmed her eyelids, and wrapped her arms
around her legs since her knees were pressed against her chest again. She laid her cheek on her knees, her hair
flowing over her shoulder and down the side, trying to rid the pain she felt in
her heart.
“Not yer pathetic
ass. Nothin’ pathetic about you…or yer
ass.” He argued, his green eyes sparkling amusedly. Mark reached out to run his fingers through
her hair. “I was thinkin’ bout how yer
the most intriguing woman I’ve ever met.”
“Intriguing?” Jalyse
echoed, looking over at him, not minding him running his fingers through her
hair and laughed when he nodded.
“Hardly, sweets. You need to get
out more if you think I’m intriguing.” She stated, the fire reflecting the
tears that were still in her eyes, but she refused to let them fall. “Now you on the other hand, you’re definitely
the most intriguing, yet mysterious man I’ve ever met in my life.” She admitted
in that quiet voice again, meaning what she said, not scared to share her
thoughts.
“Get out more? Darlin’, I’ve traveled the world and met
every kind of person you can imagine.” Mark said, smiling slightly. “And yes, yer intriguing, believe you me,
Jalyse. Me? Nah, my life is an open book. Literally.
What you see is what ya get.”
“Well what I see before
me is an extremely attractive, intriguing man full of mystery.” Jalyse stated,
raising an eyebrow at him. Her tears
dried up in her eyes as she finally blinked a little before lifting her head up
from her knees to rest her chin on them, just staring at him in thought. “Nobody’s life is an open book unless they
allow it to be, Mark. I’m sure you keep
your private life as secret as you can from the ring, right?”
“I try too, Jalyse. But
sometimes it can be hard.” Mark admitted.
“Especially here in Texas, bein’ my home state and all.” He sighed,
reaching back to unbraid his hair, removing the bandana and combing his fingers
through his tresses, staring back at her.
The firelight caught the
color of his hair, a beautiful, deep blood red that looked black when it was
drenched, causing her to smile as her teal eyes sparkled back at him. Not even
thinking about it, Jalyse moved so she was on her knees behind him, running her
fingers through his silk tresses, and bit her bottom lip. She quickly stood up and got her bag,
bringing out her brush, and walked back over, beginning to brush out his hair, being
gentle with it. She inhaled his scent as
he snuggled against her and smiled, loving the feeling of his hair against her
fingertips. “I love your hair.” She
whispered, knowing he probably already knew that, but she didn’t care.
Mark generally wasn’t one
for letting someone play with his hair.
For some reason, that always irritated the piss out of him. But when Jalyse started brushing his hair, he
found himself relaxing against her. The
gesture actually very soothing. “So do
I.” He smirked, chuckling when she lightly tapped his head with the brush. “Yers is sexy. I like the blue streaks.” He said in a soft
drawl.
“John hated them. He said that I was being a poser, whatever
the fuck that means.” She grunted out and kept brushing his locks, smirking
down at him with a raised eyebrow. “Sexy?” She echoed and laughed when he nodded
before shaking her head. “Nah, it’s just
plain ol’ black, but I do love my streaks.
I get them done every three months.
I’m thinking of going red the next time, maybe even amber. Haven’t decided yet.” She put her brush down
and just started running her fingers through his hair, sighing in contentment.
“Who cares what John
thinks? He’s the poser.” Mark
snorted. “Pretendin’ to be somethin’ he
ain’t.” He sat upright, leaning forward so she could reach the ends of his long
hair. “Plain black is sexy, the streaks
make it exotic.” He stated, turning his head to look at her over his
shoulder. “Red huh? Ever consider a deep purple, darlin’?”
“Actually, I had that
last time.” She informed him with a smirk, still running her fingers through
his hair, and grinned as she looked into his eyes. “Do you like the color purple, Mark?” She
asked, raising an eyebrow, but never stopped her administrations.
Mark shrugged one
shoulder, a smirk forming on his lips.
“Actually, purple is one of my favorite colors, darlin’.” He admitted,
chuckling when she laughed. “Purple and
black.”
“Is that because its your
costume colors for the ring as your Underwhatever character?” She asked, never
able to get the name right, and smirked when he raised an eyebrow up at
her. “Hey! Don’t look at me like that! I can’t remember the damned name.” She
defended herself, the amusement clearly shining in her eyes.
“Undertaker first
off. And second, I picked the colors for
my costume.” Mark informed her, grinning broadly. “You know somethin’? I’m gonna git yer ass to an event. Next time though, I think we’ll go as
V.I.P.’s instead of tryin’ to play avoid the cameras.”
Chapter 15
“No thank you. I’m not going to another event as long as I
live.” She declared, declining his offer, and shook her head emphatically. She stopped running her fingers through his
hair before standing up and walking over to sit in front of him, where she
originally was. “Undertaker? That’s different…” She commented, thinking
the word would be morbid, but it didn’t bother her.
Mark smirked, looking
mildly arrogant. “It suits. I bury my opponents. And why not?
You won’t be harassed this time, I promise. Anyone snaps even one picture and I’ll make
them eat the camera. C’mon Jalyse,
please?” He arched an eyebrow down at her.
Jalyse groaned when he
started pleading with her and sighed heavily, knowing she really didn’t have
much of a choice in the matter. “You
bury your opponents? What are you, a fuckin’
morgue man or whatever?” She started laughing when he huffed at her and keeled
over, kicking her feet on the grass as she held her stomach. “Oh god, that’s fuckin’ good! I’m the Undertaker and I will make you eat
the camera if you fuck with me.” She mocked, laughing harder while using a
deep, baritone voice, tears welling up in her eyes.
“Actually, that’s not
bad.” Mark murmured, staring down at her.
“As for the morgue bit, yer damn right.
I’m not lettin’ you see the tapes, but you have no idea how close to the
truth you are, Jalyse.” He smirked as she laughed harder. “And Raw will be in Houston tomorrow night
so…”
“Oh no, you HAVE to show
me those tapes now, Mark. You can’t keep
this from me any longer. I wanna see
just what kind of morbid shit you do and what you mean by ‘burying your
opponents’.” She did the finger quotes around those three words. “I wanna see the ‘Undertaker’ in action.” She
started laughing at the image of Mark shoving a camera down a man’s throat and
erupted in another fit of laughter. “Oh
god, that’s too good.” She wiped a few tears away and shook her head. “Thanks Mark, I needed that.” She giggled
more.
Mark shook his head,
flipping her so she was laying on the bedroll, pinning her wrists in one hand,
and tickled her side with the other.
“No, yer not seein’ them.” He growled, laughing with her. “And yer fixin’ to see ‘Taker in action if ya
don’t stop pokin’ fun at me.”
“Good Lord, you sound
like a kidnapper with your nickname.
‘Taker? That’s a riot. Sounds like you wanna take people’s souls or
some shit.” She started laughing harder as he tickled her, squirming away from
him, and tried freeing her wrists from his strong grip. “Oh don’t worry, I’ll find those tapes even
if I have to BUY them, which I know your company sells, along with other
merchandise!”
Mark had to stop tickling
her to wipe away tears of laughter from his own eyes. “Takin’ souls….you sure you don’t watch
wrestling, Jalyse?” He demanded, staring down at her. “Because yer actually describin’ my onscreen
character pretty damn well.”
“Who the Hell believes
that kinda shit?” She asked with a raised eyebrow and started laughing harder
when he just stared at her, causing her to giggle uncontrollably as she freed
her wrists from his grip. Her hair was
splayed out all around her as she shook her head back at him. “So let me get this straight, tell me if I’m
wrong now. Your name is the Undertaker,
you are a guy who buries your opponents and you take their souls. Right so far?”
“Kinda.” Mark grinned,
straddling her waist when she started laughing again. “And nobody believes it, it’s just part of
the gimmick. Wrestling is now a form of
entertainment. We got the drama, comedy
and opera shit goin’.” He sighed when she got a confused look on her face. “You’ll see it tomorrow.”
“Oh, so now I’m being
forced to go against my will, ‘Taker?” She did the finger quotes again, not
minding that he was straddling her, and started laughing when he said it was a
soap opera. “No offense, but I think if
I wanted to watch that kinda shit, I’d just watch regular soaps.” She smirked,
her teal eyes gleaming off the firelight.
“Forced? Hardly.” Mark smirked, catching her hands in
his to stop her from doing that finger gesture.
“And why would you want to watch a regular soap when you could see one
that’s a hundred times better?” He asked, arching an eyebrow at her.
“Let me put it to you
this way. Ready? I hate soap operas.” She stated, seeing he
had her wrists in his hands again, and smirked as she refused to back down or
be intimidated by him. “No offense to
your world of wrestling or anything, but I don’t like watching two guys feeling
each other up.”
Mark snorted. “No respect…” He muttered, rolling his eyes
when she got a smug look on her beautiful face.
“Tell ya what, Jalyse. You go to
the live event with me and if ya honestly don’t like it, I’ll never mention
another one ever again.”
“Oh, so now you’re trying
to bribe me, eh?” She questioned, arching her eyebrow, already knowing she was
going, but she loved tormenting Mark. It
was one of the many things she loved doing to him. She’d love to do more, but that would have to
come in time, if she allowed it to happen.
“Nah, you know yer
curious.” Mark shot back, getting off of her and took a sip from the thermos of
water. He ripped open the package of
jerky and offered it to her. “Hungry?”
“Uh no thanks.” She
declined, not a big fan of jerky, and smirked as she watched him mow it
down. “You already know I’m going with
you, Mark.” She groaned, shaking her head, and sat up as she bent her knees to
press against her chest, not believing she was going to do this. “I swear to god, I BETTER not get on another
magazine cover or whatever or else I’m going to kick your ass, UNDERTAKER.” She
sarcastically said his ring name.
“You can try, but in all
fairness, it was only the side of your face and yer hair was covering most of
it.” Mark pointed out, staring at the jerky.
“Don’t like deer?”
“Not particularly. Don’t get me wrong, I love meat, but not that
kind.” She smiled wryly at him and sighed heavily, raking a hand through her
hair, and nodded back at him. “You’re
right, I didn’t mean to snap at you about that.
I just really don’t feel like being called the Undertaker’s whore or
whatever.” She laughed bitterly at the thought and rested her chin on her
knees. “We’ll leave that description to
my dear cousin.” She snorted.
“The article just called
ya a mystery woman with long flowing locks.” Mark informed her, chuckling
softly when she groaned. “Don’t
worry. If ya want, I can have a little
chat with some editors.” He cracked his knuckles dangerously, the sound of bone
crunching echoing throughout the night.
“Damn, violent much?” She
retorted, hearing the sickening snap of his knuckles, and shuddered as she
shook herself mentally. “Don’t worry, if
I need a protector, I’ll get Hades.” She grinned from ear to ear, thinking of
that dog and knew she already loved him.
Mark snickered. “Best be watchin’ it. I’m expectin’ him to start humpin’ yer leg
any day now. He’s never taken a shine to
someone like he has you.” He groaned.
“Fuckin’ mutt is gonna be Hell when you leave.” He shot her a
speculating look.
Giggling wickedly, Jalyse
shrugged her shoulders absentmindedly before sticking her tongue out at
him. “Oooo I’m really scared of you.”
She waved her fingers at him with her big teal eyes widened mockingly and
laughed. “Puhlease! You couldn’t harm a fly outside that ring,
Marky dear and fuck it, you don’t want that precious dog, I’ll take him off
your hands.”
“You ain’t gettin’ my
dog, woman!” Mark exclaimed, shaking his head in emphasis. “Hell no!
Git yer own, got it?” He growled down at her, trying not to grin.
“You might change your
mind after I’m gone and Hades decides he doesn’t like his master anymore.” She
shot back at him with an arched eyebrow, that devilish smirk plastered on her
lips, and her teal eyes were gleaming back at him. The firelight caught them, showing off the
color mixed with the moonlight that casted over.
“Then maybe darlin’, you
should just stay so he don’t get lonesome.” Mark whispered suggestively,
staring down at her.
Jalyse stopped laughing
as she stared at Mark, blinking a little, and cleared her throat uneasily as
she raked a hand through her hair. “Uh
no. Thank you, but no. I have my own life outside of this fantasy
I’m living in currently. Hades will
understand.”
“Really? Tell me bout yer life outside this…fantasy
did ya call it, Jalyse?” Mark smiled slightly.
“How is this a fantasy?”
“Okay so maybe its not a
fantasy. I don’t know what to call
it. It’s surreal, ya know? I mean, I came here thinking I was going to
spend the summer with my now ex-boyfriend and my cousin with her now
ex-boyfriend and now look at us. We’re
camping out, talking, having the laughs.
It’s just…surreal.” She looked away from him and back at the fire,
poking it a little with the stick before setting it down, and sighed.
Mark privately agreed
with her, though he was now curious because she hadn’t answered his first
question. He uncapped the flask of
whiskey, took a sip and held it out to her.
“What’s yer life like when yer not livin’ in surrealism?”
“Curious about my past,
Marky?” She asked, taking the flask from him, and took a swig, not even
wincing. Acting like it was water that
she was drinking and handed it back to him.
She smiled and leaned back on his bedding, not caring at the moment, and
stared up at the stars that glistened down on her.
“You asked me a million
and one questions, darlin’. Turnabout is
fair play after all.” He pointed out with a smile.
“Hey, that’s not
fair. You started this little talk
fest.” She shot back at him with a playful smirk, though she wasn’t staring at
him. More intent on the sky above and
sighed heavily. “You’re really
interested?” She finally asked, pure seriousness evident in her voice. She closed her eyes, her hands folded behind
her head while moving her knee back and forth, since it was bent while the
other lay prone on the bedding.
“Yeah, I’m really
interested, if I weren’t I wouldn’t of asked, Jalyse.” Mark replied
honestly. “But if yer uncomfortable with
it then don’t worry. I’m not out to back
you in a corner or make ya uneasy.” He assured her, his own eyes fastening on
the fire.
“No, it’s fine.” She
slowly sat up from the bedding and raked a hand through her hair, seeing he was
right in front of her, and cleared her throat before turning to stare in the
fire once more. “Both of my parents were
crack heads. I grew up in a really bad
neighborhood, sheltered, the whole shebang with guns and whatnot. Was actually in a shootout when I was six
years old. When I was sixteen, I finally
ran away from home, living with my best friend for the next two years. I graduated high school as the valedictorian
and as you can imagine, my parents weren’t there for anything…” She paused, her
eyes narrowed somewhat, and sighed heavily before continuing. “I lived basically on the streets until I
finally got my ass in gear and went to school, with help from my best friend’s
parents. I really wasn’t on the streets
more like a rinky-dink shack of an apartment.
After school, I just went full speed ahead and the rest, as they say, is
history.”
Mark arched an eyebrow,
staring at her, sitting Indian style, his hands resting over his calves,
playing with the grass. “Damn…” He
whistled finally, not knowing what else to say.
“That sounds harsh, but at least you didn’t turn out like yer parents.”
He studied her with a newfound respect.
“Oh right, like I really
wanted to fill my body up with drugs and get unknown diseases. You know that sounds like SO much fun, but ya
know I actually like living and breathing.” She sarcastically replied with a
roll of her eyes and a bitter laugh. “My
parents were fuck ups and should’ve never had a kid. Thank god I was the only one they were dumb
enough to have.” She raked a hand through her blackish blue hair, sighing
heavily.
“If yer parents did
anythin’ right, it was havin’ just one kid.
You.” Mark argued softly. “I
can’t imagine not knowin’ ya now that I do.
It’d be like missin’ somethin’ special, ya know?”
“Believe me, Mark, I’m
nobody special. Just a regular country
girl with a bad attitude.” She assured him, resting her cheek on her knee, and
closed her eyes, the warmth of the fire on her face soothing her tormented
soul. She couldn’t believe she’d
actually opened up to this man. This
stranger. Stranger. Mark wasn’t a stranger. She’d opened up more to him in a few hours then
she had to John in the whole three years they dated. That thought made her snort as she shook her
head and sighed heavily, keeping her eyes shut.
“City born, country
bred.” Mark murmured thoughtfully. “And
yer special so stop bein’ modest. Don’t
suit ya.” He teased and reluctantly got up, disappearing into the woods for
more firewood. He returned with an
armful, dropped it at a safe distance away before snapping branches, feeding
them to the flames. Afterward, he
shrugged off his leather vest and laid out on his bedroll, watching her. “What’s wrong?”
“Nothing, I just don’t
like thinking about the past. There’s no
point in dwelling on it because it’s just that, the past.” She answered and
looked over at him when he laid down beside her. She gasped when he pulled her into his arms,
causing her to lay down beside him, and rested her head on his arm that was
outstretched, her back pressed against him.
“If you want to go to sleep, just let me know and I’ll move over to my
own bed.” She softly said, her eyes focused on the fire.
“When I fall asleep, I’m
hopin’ you’ll be right here with me.” Mark whispered, tilting her head so she
was looking at him. “I’m not trying to
get into yer pants either…” He assured her.
Not yet anyway, it was still too soon for that. “Unless this is awkward for ya? I don’t tend to think bout somethin’ till
after I do it.” He explained apologetically.
“I’m not going
anywhere. I’ll be here when you wake up
in the morning.” She assured him, her hair splayed over his arm, and snuggled
further against his body. Her arms were
folded on her stomach, but her face was nuzzling his chest as she sighed,
inhaling his intoxicating scent. There
was nothing wrong with laying with this man.
Nothing wrong with feeling the comfort he possessed. She enjoyed it and embraced it fully, not
having felt like this in awhile. “Thank
you for bringing me here and sharing this part of your life with me, Mark.” She
murmured in the softest voice she’d used yet, her eyes closed, completely
relaxed and content.
Mark draped his free arm
over her waist, running his fingers over her back gently, staring down at
her. “Thank you fer bein’ here to share
it.” He whispered, kissing the top of her head.
He sighed, feeling comfortable, truly at ease. He was in the great outdoors, his favorite
place. It was a beautiful night and he
was sharing it with an even more beautiful woman.
Jalyse snuggled further
against him, her arm draping over his side, and rested her head against his
chest, sighing. She hadn’t felt this
comfortable with a man since…ever. She’d
never felt like this with John, none of her ex-boyfriends. That both unnerved and made her happy at the
same time. She smiled as he stroked her
back soothingly and before she knew it, Jalyse was out like a light as the
darkness claimed her body.
Chapter 16
Mark was up before the
dawn, brewing coffee with the other thermos of water he had brought, saving her
the water in the other. He remembered
how she had skipped coffee before and headed for juice instead. He didn’t have any juice and sighed, wishing
he’d thought to bring some. “Jalyse,
wake up…” He whispered, gently shaking her.
“C’mon darlin’, open yer eyes…”
“Five more minutes…” She
groaned out, waving him off, and snuggled further against the bedding. She growled when she felt him shake her again
and slowly opened her eyes, wincing when she seen the sky slowly coming to life
with light again. Slowly blinking,
Jalyse looked around, and the smell of burnt firewood entered her
nostrils. The events of the previous
night flowed through her mind, causing her to slowly sit up and yawned loudly,
shaking her head. “Don’t you ever sleep
in, Mark?” She grumbled, rubbing the sleep from her eyes, her voice gruff with
sleep.
Mark grinned, not taking
offense and shook his head. “Not when
I’m out campin’. Wake up, handle yer
mornin’ business and come with me. I want
to show you somethin’.” He said softly, knowing they only had maybe a few
precious minutes before the sun started to fully rise.
“I don’t have to pee,
jackass.” She shot back at him, not much of a morning person, and grumbled when
she slowly began to wake up more. “Do
you have any water or did you use it to make your precious coffee?” She asked
and smirked when he handed her the thermos as she took a long swig of the
water, sighing. “Much better.”
Grinning, Mark pulled her
up on his back, piggyback style.
“Quicker this way.” He said before walking off, his long strides
covering a lot of ground quickly. He
circled the woods, picking up the pace, and finally stopped when they were on
the other side, grinning more. “Didn’t
miss it.” Mark lowered her to the ground just as the sun began to rise, the
pinks giving way to brighter hues.
Jalyse could literally
feel her breath catch in her throat, not believing the spectacular sight before
her, and could feel the tears build in her eyes. The sun slowly began rising over the horizon,
painting the sky in orange, pink, and yellows, giving it a soft golden glow as
it covered her face. She wrapped her
arms around herself, Mark standing behind her, and allowed a few tears to flow
down her cheeks. The beauty made her
cry. It was that spectacular. Another moment Jalyse would never forget for
as long as she lived. “Wow…”
Mark lightly wrapped his
arms around her waist, resting his chin on her shoulder. “Beautiful isn’t it?” He murmured, never
taking his eyes off the sunrise. This
was something he did every time he came camping, watching the sunset and then
watched it rise, always marveling in the beauty. It was those moments before dusk and dawn
then right after that he truly felt all was right with the world. Sharing it with Jalyse made it all the more
better.
“Yes, I’m never going to
forget this.” She whispered back, leaning against his chest, and wiped her
tears away as she sighed. It was moments
like these where Jalyse felt like the world did have peace and beauty, instead
of the darkness that it swarmed with constantly. It was moments like these where her heart
melted and her soul came alive with hope.
Mark holding her made this all the more special and Jalyse meant what
she said to him. She was never going to
forget this moment, not even on her deathbed.
Once the sun was fully
risen, Mark reluctantly pulled away from her.
“I reckon we should head back and pack up. It’s a long ride home and Raw is tonight.” He
said softly, staring down at her as she reluctantly turned away from the
sunrise. “Did you still want to go or
just hang out at the ranch? I’m sure the
boys are done with the rooms…”
“I’ll never hear the end
of it if I don’t go to one of these damned shows with you so let’s just go and
get it over with.” She joked, smirking at him, and immediately bolted when she
seen that wicked gleam in his green eyes.
“Mark, let’s talk about this now…” She tried reasoning with him while
running away through the woods.
“Jalyse, watch out for
the…” Mark groaned, darting forward when she disappeared from sight and halted
at the edge of a large hole, staring down at her. “Hole.
You alright darlin’?” He dropped down onto his stomach, extending his
arms towards her.
“Do I LOOK alright, you
jackass?” She snapped, clearly not happy at the moment, and looked at his
outstretched arms. She groaned, not really
in the mood to be working her body out like this at this time of day, but knew
she had no choice. She managed to pull
herself up, coughing a little, and had dirt on her from head to toe. “Well, looks like we’ll need to go to the
ranch no matter what now.” She clearly didn’t look amused as she placed her
hands on her hips after standing up.
“Well at least yer mouth
ain’t broken.” Mark replied, rolling his eyes and stood up, staring down at
her. “Don’t run. The people who owned this place before me dug
the Hell up outta this place. I’ve got
most of the holes filled up, but not all so be careful.” He advised and led the
way back to the campsite.
“You could’ve WARNED me
about them, Mark.” She shot back at him and growled as they finally arrive at
the hill again, groaning since the dirt was caked on her clothes and
everything. “Damn it!” She cursed and
pulled her tank top off, revealing a black lace bra underneath, and threw it on
the ground. “That’s fuckin’ white too
and it’s NOT coming out!” She was not happy, especially when that was one of
her favorite tank tops, and walked over to her bag. She thanked the stars she’d brought extra
clothes as the sun radiated off her body in a golden glow.
“Like I was expectin’ ya
to run?” Mark replied reasonably, just brushing the loose dirt off his jeans
and black t-shirt, not minding it and definitely not as dirty as she was. He watched her grumble, arching an
eyebrow. “I’m sorry bout yer shirt, I’ll
buy you a new one.” He offered, wanting to make it up to her.
“No its fine. I’ll survive.
I’ll just bleach the shit out of it.” She smirked back at him and
finally pulled out a purple and black tank top, pulling it over her head, and
then proceeded to pull off her jeans that were caked with dirt. She threw them on top of her tank top, this
time clad in a pair of matching panties that went with her bra before digging
in her bag for a new pair of jeans she’d brought with. “God my hair!” She
groaned, feeling the dirt in it, and shook it a little with a sigh.
Mark coughed, adverting
his gaze by busying himself with dismantling the already pretty bare camp. He buried the fire pit he’d dug out with the
dirt from it, making a neat stack of the extra wood, and rolled up their
beds. He stuffed them back in his
knapsack and grunted out, “Whenever yer ready, Jalyse.”
She’d slipped into a pair
of tight black hip hugger jeans, matching her tank top, and smirked when she
seen how disgruntled he was. “Well, I
sure as Hell wasn’t about to change in those deadly woods again!” She stated,
placing her hands on her hips, and tilted her head to the side. “I might not come out alive if I didn’t
change out here. Sorry if it UNNERVED
you, sweetness.” She giggled and shook her head, walking past him and tried
getting some more dirt out of her hair, groaning.
Mark shook his head,
grinning. “Well unless ya feel like
makin’ a two mile trip, the shortest way back to the bike is through the
woods.” He pointed out, shaking his head at her groan. “Want another ride?” He offered, referring to
the piggyback ride he gave her earlier.
“This way you don’t wind up down another hole?” He flashed her a grin.
“Kiss my ass, Calaway.”
She growled back at him before stalking into the woods, her backpack slung over
her shoulders, and carefully tried navigating her way through them. She could hear him right behind her and
squealed when he actually hoisted her up over his shoulder, causing her to
growl even more. “Mark, put me
down! I can walk, you damn giant!”
“Do you realize you almost
stepped on a damn poisonous snake?” He growled angrily back at her. “You were watchin’ for holes and completely
missed it. Now stop wigglin’.”
“Don’t growl at me, you
jackass! Like I’m supposed to know what
the fuck is in these woods?” She shot back at him and huffed, stopping the
wiggling and planted her elbow firmly on his shoulder, sighing
exasperatedly. “How much longer until
we’re there?”
“Common sense generally
tells ya to be cautious when yer in a place yer not familiar with.” Mark argued
and pointed out, shrugging away her elbow.
“Ya mind? That’s annoyin’ and
it’s not too far now. If you promise to
pay attention, I’ll put you down.”
“I promise to pay
attention.” She gritted out, sounding clearly annoyed and perturbed,
immediately sliding out of his arms when he released her, and glared up at
him. “Don’t ever grab me like that again
or I might mess up your pretty bike.” She threatened with a serene smile before
turning and walking through the woods, watching out for anything that didn’t
look normal.
Mark sighed. She’d been maybe seconds away from probably
getting bitten and possibly even dying, but of course, he was the asshole for
saving her. Mark followed her, smirking
when she halted at a wall of trees and stated, “Straight on through, Jalyse.”
“You’ve GOTTA be kidding
me.” She groaned when he pushed her forward and sighed heavily, raking a hand
through her hair, which she’d gotten most of the dirt out of and took a deep
breath. She stepped through them, the
twigs scraping her skin, and groaned before finally arriving on the other side,
seeing the motorcycle straight ahead.
“Thank you…for what you did back there.” She muttered back at him,
referring to the snake, and started over to the motorcycle, wiping the sweat
from her forehead.
“Not a problem.” He said
gruffly, putting their things in the saddlebags. He slipped on his sunglasses, hair already
braided and held back. He watched her
get on the bike before getting on himself.
Soon, they were roaring off down the dirt lane and back on the pot hole
covered road, speeding towards the ranch.
Jalyse sighed with relief
when they finally arrived back a few hours later, and hopped off the back,
sitting down on the cement ground as she started stretching. She grunted at the soreness her thighs and
legs gave off, but she’d dealt with worse.
She looked up, seeing Mark was staring down at her, and raised an
eyebrow as she asked, “Problem with me doing this, sweetness?”
“Nope, just thinkin’ that
tonight we’ll take the truck.” He replied, winking down at her before walking
into the house, leaving the door connecting the ranch and garage open. “I don’t know bout you, but a hot shower is
soundin’ great.” He called back over his shoulder. Mark made a quick stop to check out the
changes on his house, grinning when he seen his new pool room.
“Yes, that sounds
terrific right now.” She agreed with him and squealed when she seen the new
pool room Mark had installed. “Mark!”
She ran into the pool room, not remembering him having it, and knew this was
probably a new addition to the house.
She ran her fingers over the edge of the table, grinning from ear to
ear. Her teal eyes sparkling and knew
she’d be spending A LOT of time in here for the remainder of her stay.
Mark’s eyes were
sparkling as well, studying the pool table wistfully. He glanced up at the clock. “If we shower and dress quick enough, we have
time fer a game before havin’ to leave.” He said slowly, looking across the
table at her. “You a big pool player?”
“Are you kidding? I love it!” She exclaimed, practically
bouncing up and down like a kid in a candy store, and smirked as she placed her
hands on her hips. “Shit, you’re looking
at the top pool player on campus, Marky dear.
I’ve won tournaments.” She announced proudly and raked a hand through
her hair. “I’ll race you upstairs.” She
then darted past him, her laughter flowing behind her.
Mar shook his head,
muttering something about young people under his breath and followed her
slowly, letting her beat him. He grinned
at her before opening his bedroom door.
“Care to join me?” He teased before walking inside, closing the door
behind him.
Raising an eyebrow at his
question, Jalyse got an evil idea in her mind.
She undressed and waited until she heard the shower run before sneaking
into his room, closing the door silently behind her, and tiptoed into the
bathroom. She stifled a laugh when she
heard him in the shower and opened the door, stepping inside, and brought him
down for a rough, passionate kiss. When
he was dazed and she knew he wouldn’t react right away, Jalyse quickly stepped
back out, wrapping a towel around her body and walked back into her room. In her own shower. She locked the bathroom door behind her and
burst out laughing, “That’ll teach him to tease me.”
Mark groaned, resting his
head against the tiled wall, his hand moving to turn the hot water off and the
cold water on. “Damn tease…” He groaned
softly, letting the ice cold water take care of his suddenly burning body. When he was simmered down and clean, he
stepped out and dried off before dressing.
He wore a pair of black leather pants and a black button down shirt,
leaving the top unbuttoned completely. Showing off a broad expanse of
chest. He brushed and dried his hair,
not bothering to pull it back, just let it flow down his shoulders. Finishing up with a trim on his facial fuzz,
Mark walked out and headed downstairs.
After a nice laughing fit
while she showered, Jalyse finally stepped out, a towel wrapped around her
body. She walked over to her closet and
tapped her chin in thought, knowing her blue streaks were a huge part of her
appearance. She smirked when she seen her
blue and black corset top and immediately slipped it on, making sure to tighten
it so it wouldn’t slip off since it was strapless. She pulled out a pair of black cargo pants
that had lace edges like the corset and slipped them on. She left her hair down, brushing it and
allowed it to flow down her back, hugging her waist nicely, and did her
makeup. She decided to just outline her
eyes in black and put clear gloss on her lips before finally slipping into her
two inch black steel toed boots that zipped up the sides and went to her knees. When she was finished, Jalyse stepped out of
her bedroom and downstairs, needing a glass of orange juice before they left.
Mark smirked, watching
her from his place in the archway, leaning against the wall, his arms folded
over his chest. He shook his head when
he heard her get out a glass and knew it was an orange juice moment, mentally
making a note to buy some more. Mark
arched an eyebrow when she stepped out of the kitchen, blatantly taking her
in. “Very nice, Jalyse.” He said
finally, his voice low and husky.
“Thanks, ya don’t clean
up so bad yourself.” She winked at him, downing a huge glass of orange juice,
and sighed when she finally finished it off.
“Sorry, had to have my daily dose.” She giggled and walked over to set
her glass in the sink before venturing over to him, placing her hands on her
hips. “Have a nice shower?”
“A little cold, but other
than that it was alright.” He answered with a shrug and chuckled, reaching out,
pulling her against him and bent down to capture her lips with his. Kissing her passionately. “Next time Jalyse, I’m goin’ to follow you
and there won’t be a damned thing on this earth that’ll save you.” He promised
in a whisper against her lips, his green eyes boring into hers.
“You’re the one who threw
the offer out there. I was just taking
you up on it.” She smirked back at him, her head spinning from the kiss he just
gave her, and raised an eyebrow up at him.
“Is THAT right? Nobody will be
able to save me eh?” She whistled at that moment and smirked when Hades arrived
at her side, giggling when he started growling at Mark. “I think he has a NEW master now.”
Mark arched an eyebrow,
dropping down to one knee and stared at Hades, smirking when the dog came up to
him and sat before him. “Hmmm I’m not
sure bout yer taste, boy. She’s a sassy
wench.” He commented, stroking Hades’ head.
When Hades whined, he grinned, nodding.
“Think we should? I agree.” He
stood up. “He thinks we oughta keep ya.”
“You two have me for
another three and a half weeks. Better
make’em count.” She informed them both before bending down, smiling when Hades
instantly nudged her hand, and petted him, kissing the top of his head. “Though, I am gonna miss the Hell out of this
dog.” She admitted and stood back up, folding her arms in front of her
chest. “So, we going or what, ‘Taker?”
She smirked, remembering his nickname around the ring, and laughed when he
growled at her. “Don’t like that, eh?”
“Normally, it wouldn’t
bother me, but when ya say it, yer mockin’ me.
So, darlin’, let’s get outta here.” He guided her out of the ranch to
his truck this time, helping her in.
Soon, they were on their way to Houston, listening to some soft country
music, and made small chatter, mostly ribbing on each other.
Chapter 17
“Here we go.” Mark
announced, parking the truck, looking towards the employee’s entrance, not
surprised to find some fans milling about
“You ready?”
“If I get one camera
flashed in my eyes, I’m going to rip the person’s heart out.” Jalyse stated in
a deceptively sweet tone before sliding out of the truck, looking around, and
sighed when Mark grabbed her hand. “What
the Hell do I call you while we’re here?” She asked suddenly, wondering if she
should call him Undertaker, ‘Taker, or something else that she had no clue
about.
“Mark or ‘Taker, don’t
matter.” He answered with a shrug, slipping on his usual shades when the fans
seen them.
“‘Taker! ‘Taker!” Screamed some heavily painted woman,
darting at him.
“Christ…” Mark groaned,
dodging her and pulling Jalyse behind him.
He breathed a sigh of relief when the door was firmly latched behind
them, having pulled her into the arena and away from the psycho woman. “See what I mean? Hectic.” He grinned down at her, gesturing to
the bustling hallway. “Welcome to my
world, darlin’.”
“Some world.” She snorted
in a mutter and allowed him to drag her down the hallway, not believing she was
here. The woman that practically tackled
him almost mowed her over, causing her to shake her head. She looked around the arena, seeing everyone
bustling about, and couldn’t believe how crazy it was. “Jesus…” She muttered to herself.
Mark glanced down at her,
keeping a firm grip on her hand as he navigated the hallways, having to stop
and exchange brief words with almost everyone he crossed paths with. Always introducing her to whoever he was
talking too. Though, he didn’t mention
her name, not sure if she wanted that known.
“Hope I’m not pissing you off by not giving out your name.” He said, his
accent almost fading into a deep baritone.
“I wasn’t sure if you wanted anyone knowing it.”
“No, that’s quite
alright. I actually appreciate it.” She
replied, showing him with her eyes she meant what she said as they continued to
walk, sighing when a man walked up to them.
He was bald and had an Austin 3:16 shirt on, causing her to raise an
eyebrow. The man had clear blue eyes and
could fit into a pair of jean shorts well, but Jalyse didn’t find him
attractive like she did Mark.
“Didn’t expect ya back so
soon, ‘Taker.” Steve greeted, shaking Mark’s hand, and slapped him on the
back. His blue eyes landed on
Jalyse. “Hello, I’m Steve.” He greeted,
extending his hand to her, shooting Mark a quizzical look since Mark did NOT
bring women to events. Mark simply
arched an eyebrow, an amused smirk curling on his lips.
“Jalyse.” She simply
replied, shaking the man’s hand, and squared her shoulders while staring at
him. “No, I’m not his whore or whatever
the Hell you call those…types…around here.” She informed him when he got that look
in his eyes. The look that was silently
asking Mark if she was a whore or tramp.
“I’m just going off on a limb here, but he’s a wrestler too, right?” She
asked suddenly, peering up at Mark with a raised eyebrow.
“How’d you guess? The beer belly sort of makes you think twice
don’t it?” Mark drawled, winking at Steve.
“And we call them ring rats, Jalyse.” He eyed Steve. “Which she isn’t so…” His tone got decidedly
darker.
Steve held up his
hands. “My apologies. I wasn’t sure what she was to ya. Kin?” He offered an apologetic smile to
Jalyse.
Jalyse smiled back at
him, seeing he had a friendly vibe to him, and patted him on the shoulder. “Don’t sweat it…Austin?” She said that name
questioningly and sighed, feeling like an idiot because she didn’t know who the
Hell was who. “Forgive me, but I don’t
watch this…form of entertainment.” She explained briefly, glancing over her
shoulder at Mark.
Steve smiled
good-naturedly. “I figured, especially
since yer with this jackass.” He gestured to Mark. “Austin is my ring name. Stone Cold Steve Austin, but everyone calls
me Steve.”
“Or Stevie.” Mark chimed
in, snorting.
Steve rolled his eyes and
growled out, “I hate that damned name.”
Jalyse stifled a laugh
though her shoulders were shaking and smirked as she cleared her throat. “Well then…Stevie, I guess we should get
goin’. It was nice meeting you.” She
quickly moved to stand beside Mark incase this guy blew his top or something.
“If you weren’t so damned
cute, I’d stun ya.” Steve threatened teasingly.
“Ya here for?” He looked at Mark curiously.
“Just to watch. Don’t worry, Steve. I’m not back to kick your ass, yet.” Mark
smirked.
“Shit old man…” Steve
snorted, walking off while Mark shook his head and laughed.
Jalyse laughed softly at
the exchange she seen between them, though she had a confused look on her
face. “What did he mean by stun me?” She
looked up at Mark and felt like crawling in a hole and dying at that moment
before growling. “It’s not my fault I
don’t watch this shit.” She reminded him harshly before allowing him to drag
her off again.
Mark shook his head. “Don’t get an attitude with me. I didn’t say a damned thing.” He said evenly,
nodding to another man. “And he meant he’d
wrap an arm around your neck, your chest to his back, and drop to his ass, pulling
you with him. It hurts.” Mark halted,
turning to look down at her. “But he was
joking.”
“Whatever.” She muttered,
rolling her eyes, and raked a hand through her hair as they finally arrived
where they had to be. “So, how the Hell
are we supposed to watch the show again?” She asked, looking around, and sighed
heavily, crossing her arms in front of her chest. She didn’t appreciate Mark’s attitude toward
her and wanted to knock his teeth down his throat.
Mark walked over to what
looked like a large black wall and pushed a button, the wall rising up into the
ceiling to reveal a clear view of the ring.
“Magnifying panes.” He rapped the glass before gesturing to the plush
leather couch. “You thirsty, darlin’?”
He asked, staring down at her, looking concerned when he seen the expression on
her face.
“No.” She answered
evenly, her lips pursed tightly together, and walked down the steps as she
plopped down on the couch, crossing her legs and seen all the people before
her. She raked a hand through her hair
and crossed her arms in front of her chest, her fingers drumming against her
arm, and looked down at the ring before looking around the room they were
in. It definitely looked like Mark had
pushed his weight around here and was a top notch guy in the business to get
this kind of accommodations.
Mark sighed, dropping
down beside her, turning on the couch to stare at her. “Jalyse, why are you mad at me?” He asked
softly. “If I did something to piss you
off darlin’, I’m sorry.”
“It’s not my fault I don’t
know anything about this stupid business and you had no right to snap at me
like that.” She stated, sounding truly hurt and rested her cheek on her
knuckle, her eyes keeping focused straight ahead. “Like I’m really supposed to know what the
fuck a stun is in this business?” She scoffed with a roll of her eyes and
sucked her cheeks in before letting out a breath.
“I didn’t think I snapped
at you, Jalyse.” Mark blinked, raking a hand through his hair. “I’m sorry, just stop being angry at me. I was hopin’ we could have a good night.” He
looked at her, his green eyes almost pleading.
Sighing resignedly,
Jalyse reluctantly nodded back at him, biting her bottom lip and smiled a
little when he pulled her closer to his side.
She leaned her head against his chest while his arm wrapped around her
shoulders and looked around the arena.
“There’s a lot of people. Can
they see us in here?” She asked, hoping and praying to God they couldn’t as she
looked up into Mark’s green eyes.
“Hell no! When people look up here all they see is
black.” Mark assured her, bending down to kiss the tip of her nose. “Yer fine up here, don’t worry.” His green
eyes sparkled teasingly. “Afraid to be
seen with me, darlin’?”
“Kinda.” She admitted,
wrinkling her nose when he kissed it, her cheeks beginning to tinge a little
and snuggled further against him. “I
mean, you ARE the Undertaker after all.” She nudged him playfully, batting her
eyelashes lightheartedly at him, and laughed when he started growling.
“You think the Undertaker
couldn’t be seen with a woman?” He arched an eyebrow, studying her. “I could always just cart yer pretty lil ass
out there and…” He trailed off, realizing she would have no clue what he was
talking about. “I give up. You’re gonna have to watch them damned
tapes.”
“What, you’ll bury me
alive or something?” She asked amusedly and stared laughing when he growled
down at her again. “Lord, this is too
much.” She shook her head and stood up, walking over to the bar and poured herself
a shot of Jack, downing it without wincing and walked back over, sitting down
beside him again. “So, what else does
the Undertaker do to his opponents? I
mean, we got the burying thing going on and the taking souls. What more could there be?”
“You really want to
know?” Mark asked, arching an eyebrow.
When she nodded, he stood up, picking her up, and flipped her so her
head was dangling between his legs. He
laughed before righting her. “Normally,
I’d drop ya on yer head, but…” He then raised her so she was sitting on his
shoulders, her crotch right in his face.
“And then there’s this…” He brought her down gently, catching her in the
air, showing her what he’d generally do before standing upright, his eyes
locked on hers. “This is actually a
pretty good spot for ya, Jalyse.” He drawled slowly.
“You are a pervert.” She
stated, shaking her head and laughed when he placed her on the couch before
pushing him away, and brought her feet back to land on the floor. “So, those are the moves you do on your
opponents eh? Makes me wonder if you’re
strictly pussy or not.” She started laughing her ass off when he almost choked
on his drink and patted him on the back.
Mark set his drink down,
staring down at her. “You have a sick
mind, woman. Why yer even thinkin’ bout
me and then other guys at the same time…” He shuddered. “Yer not one of them overly kinky women now
are ya?”
“Of course not! It’s just a little too easy to think about,
especially after what you just said about my crotch being in your face.” She pointed
out with a smirk, running her hand through her hair, and laughed when he shook
his head back at her. “Hey, I’m an
observer. I speak my mind, you should be
used to it by now, Mark.” She leaned against the armrest of the couch, waiting
for the show to start.
Mark shook his head,
about to say something, but froze, walking over to the window when he heard the
show kick off. He smirked when he seen
Jalyse jump before extending his hand to her.
“Come watch.” He said, watching as the flares were shot off, music
blasting throughout the arena.
Jalyse stood beside him,
holding his hand, and watched as the fireworks erupted, the music flowing
throughout the arena and seen all the people jump to their feet, roaring in
approval. Her eyes widened when the sound
of glass breaking echoed throughout the arena and started smiling as she
pointed. “Hey, isn’t that Steve?” She
asked, tilting her head, and couldn’t believe what an attitude change he had.
Mark nodded, arching an
eyebrow. “Yeah…That’s Stevie.” He shook
his head when Steve gestured for a microphone, suddenly frowning when the man
glanced up at them, not able to see them, but knowing they were there. “Steve no…this ain’t the time for one of yer
damn pranks!” He groaned.
Steve did his little
promo before glancing towards the stage.
“Now I know there’s a certain Deadman back there, probably in
hiding. ‘Taker, why don’t ya grow a set
and come on out here?” He taunted, a wicked grin on his face.
“FUCK!”
“Oh my god…” Jalyse
murmured, her eyes widened in shock, and blinked several times before backing
away from the window. She sat down on
the couch, curling her feet beneath her, not caring if she was wearing her
boots or not and raked a hand through her hair.
She wasn’t sure what to say or think, knowing Mark clearly wasn’t happy
about this, and wondered if coming here was such a good idea. ‘I should’ve stayed at the damned ranch.’ She
thought with a sigh, looking back at the guy named Steve who was in the ring.
“I’ll be back.” Mark
sighed heavily, knowing if he didn’t go out there he was going to take a lot of
heat about it later from the boys. He
stared at her longingly before making his way down to the gorilla position,
shaking himself before hearing his music, and stepped out. The bells tolled along with thunder and
lightening as the arena went black and Mark knew he was probably shocking some
people with the way he was dressed, but didn’t care. He just made his way down the ramp, his face
blank, and stepped into the ring. “I’m
going to ring your damn neck.” He growled lowly.
Jalyse blinked as she
walked over to the window, staring out of it and chewed on her thumbnail,
watching him. He looked menacing and his
entrance had literally made her heart jump in her throat with all the lightening
and whatnot. She sighed, sinking down on
her knees, and blinked as she watched the scene unfold. ‘I thought this was all supposed to be for
fuckin’ show?’ She thought, becoming more confused than ever.
Steve lowered the
microphone and smirked. “Did ya honestly
think I’d let you NOT show yer mug?” He teased, his face wicked though his eyes
were twinkling. Steve did love his
little pranks and jokes.
Mark stepped forward, not
bothered in the slightest when Steve tossed the microphone aside. “Don’t make me kick your ass all over this
place, Stevie.” He shot back, inches from his friend.
“You know what’s comin’.”
Steve replied and then ATTEMPTED to kick him, only to wind up with a hand
wrapped around his throat. “Oh fuck…”
“Oh god, he’s gonna choke
him out!” She shouted in fright, her big eyes widened, and raked a hand through
her hair as she started pacing back and forth rapidly. This wasn’t good. This DEFINITELY wasn’t good. This was supposed to be a night out for them
to relax and for her to get a keen sense of this so called sports
entertainment. This wasn’t scripted
unless Mark didn’t tell her about it.
“God this is confusing.” She groaned, plopping down on the couch, and
watched it.
Mark smirked wickedly,
his green eyes glittering as he raised Steve into the air with one arm. “Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck…” Steve
kept chanting, his little joke having officially backfired on his ass.
“Nice seeing you again,
Steve.” Mark growled before slamming his friend down onto the canvas with a
thud.
“Yeah…” Steve groaned,
the wind knocked out of him. “You too…”
Jalyse winced when she
seen Mark slam Steve to the mat and felt her entire body cringe. That was going to leave a mark. She sighed heavily, shaking her head, and
wondered what the Hell was going on.
Mark wasn’t scheduled to be on this show, was he? Did he think leaving her up in his huge room
by herself was appealing because if so, he was sadly mistaken. The more she thought about it, the more
confused she became and just sighed.
Snuggling further against the couch, Jalyse waited for him to return as
she continued watching the show and seen Steve roll out of the ring.
Mark made his way
backstage, not amused when people milled around him, asking if he was
back. “NO!” He bellowed, trying to pull
his way out of the crowd. Mark finally
made it back to the V.I.P. room, people still trailing behind him. He slid inside, slamming and locking the door
behind him, raking a hand through his hair.
“Damn it!” He growled, seeing her.
“Sorry bout that, darlin’.”
“Not a problem, have fun
out there?” She asked in an even tone of voice, not sure what to think after
what she just seen, and tilted her head so she was staring at him upside
down. The look on his face was full of annoyance
and anger, causing her to sigh, and shook her head before turning her attention
back to the show.
“Not really.” Mark
replied honestly, walking over to sit down on the couch with her. “Steve likes to play jokes on people. He thought it’d be amusin’ to call me out
there, knowin’ if I didn’t show when I do come back, I’d be takin’ a lotta heat
fer it.” He sighed, looking out towards the ring. “Though I think now he’ll keep his jokes to
himself.”
“That little
motherfucker…” She muttered under her breath, crossing her arms in front of her
chest, and shook her head. She couldn’t
believe he would do something like that and after hearing Mark say it was a
prank, she knew it wasn’t supposed to be in tonight’s show. She looked over at Mark, who was staring out
the window at the ring, and smiled, knowing he missed it like crazy. “You’ll be back soon enough, Mark. Then you can go back to doing whatever it is
you did to Stevie.”
“Actually, I was thinkin’
that after this next run, I’m probably goin’ to retire.” Mark replied, turning
to look at her thoughtfully. “You didn’t
like that out there did ya darlin’?”
“I didn’t say that, but…”
She sighed heavily and raked a hand through her hair, leaning further against
the couch, her knees bent as her feet pressed against the leather cushion
below. “It just shocked me when he did
that to you. I mean, I thought all of
this was scripted or planned out to happen?
Do people really do what he did often?” She’d been truly concerned and
confused at the same time when Steve called Mark out to the ring.
Mark looked
thoughtful. “I guess the guys who’ve
been here fer awhile, the ones who’re drawin’ in the crowds and know they can
get away with it do sometimes. Steve
just likes his pranks, though sometimes, they tend to backfire on his ass. I’ve been known a time or two to get him so I
guess it was fair game.” He chuckled softly.
“But generally, yeah darlin’, we follow the scripts.” He coughed, raking
a hand through his hair, recalling a time or two he had tossed the damned
script over his shoulder and done what he wanted, beginning to slowly smirk.
“Interesting…” She
mumbled to herself and looked back at the ring, more confused than ever as they
watched the rest of the show.
Chapter 18
The rest of the night
pretty much went with Mark showing her the moves that the wrestlers did in the
ring. A few being physical, but she
didn’t mind because he was gentle with her.
She loved a little rough housing and quickly proved that to him when he
taught her the arm bar. It was a great
night for both of them and Jalyse was saddened to see it end when the final
match came up. She finally seen what a
stunner was and had to laugh, not believing how true the name fit the
move. She finally understood what Steve
meant by saying he would stun her if she wasn’t so cute. That memory made her laugh as the match came
to a close with Steve emerging victorious.
“I oughta go down there
and just beat his ass.” Mark said, shaking his head, watching his friend cast a
smug smirk up at them. “You ready to go
or do ya want to wait until things in the back settle down?” He asked, glancing
back at Jalyse, rubbing his arm with a grin.
“Do what you want,
Mark. I don’t care honestly.” Jalyse
replied with a smirk of her own, shaking her head when she seen Steve deliver
two double middle fingers, and laughed at the look on Mark’s face. “I think that was directed at you,
sweetness.” She laughed harder.
“I think it was too.”
Mark growled, his green eyes narrowing evilly.
“Come on, darlin’.” He took her hand and guided her from the room,
leading the way down to the dressing room area.
“Hey Austin!”
Steve turned around and
grinned. “Hope ya liked my hello.” He
greeted, wiping the sweat off his bald head.
He took the punch in the arm Mark tossed him with a good-natured grin,
rubbing the spot. “Jeez, still sore bout
that joke?”
“Would you like another
choke slam?” Mark asked, raising an eyebrow down at his friend.
“Nah, I’m good. How’d ya like the show?” Steve asked, looking
down at Jalyse.
“It was…interesting. That’s the best word I can honestly describe
it to be.” She was being honest with them both as she raked a hand through her
hair, shaking it a little as the blue streaks shined off the lights above, and
placed her hands on her hips. “Did YOU
enjoy provoking him, Stevie?” She shot back with a wicked smirk forming on her
lips, her teal eyes gleaming.
“Up until the jackass
slammed me.” Steve admitted shooting Mark a wry look. “I noticed ya didn’t soften the landing.”
Mark folded his arms over
his massive chest, his grin both friendly and dangerous all rolled into
one. “Hell no, you deserved it.”
Steve groaned, seeing
that grin. “C’mon now, ‘Taker, it was
just a friendly prank is all. No need
to-” He gasped when Mark’s hand shot out again, wrapping around his throat.
“You already know what to
say.” Mark said, sounding almost bored as he studied his fingernails.
Steve groaned, trying to
pry Mark’s hand away from his throat, “Nuh uh!”
Jalyse swallowed hard as
her eyes shot open, not expecting Mark to grab him like that, and slowly backed
away. She crossed her arms in front of
her chest, tilting her head somewhat to the side, and smirked when Steve
started asking her for help. “Are you
fuckin’ crocked in the head or did you get hit too hard earlier, Stevie? If you think I’m getting involved, you’re
SADLY mistaken, little man.” She stated emphatically, standing back a little
further, and leaned against the wall as she folded her arms in front of her
chest, amusement shining in her eyes.
“C’mon now, say the
words.” Mark said, his own green eyes gleaming.
He tightened the grip, pressing Steve back against the wall.
Steve shook his head,
well aware of the crowd that was forming around them, the knowing grins on his
co-worker’s faces making him blush.
“Ain’t happenin’, ‘Taker!”
Mark glanced back over
his shoulder at Jalyse. “What do you
think, darlin’? Should I be nice and let
this yella belly snake go slither his merry way or…” He grinned when Steve yelped
as he trailed off.
“Well he DID ask for it…”
She started tapping her chin in thought, still leaning against the wall, and
laughed when Steve started spewing out threats at her. “You’re in NO position to be giving me
orders, Stevie.” She planted her hands on her hips and sighed dramatically with
a roll of her eyes. “Do whatever you
want, Mark. I care not.”
When Steve muttered an
interesting little choice of words, Mark pulled him away from the wall before
slamming him back full force, knocking the wind out of him. “Apologize to her.” He ordered dangerously,
his green eyes dark and stormy, no longer having fun. The gathered crowd all took a few steps back,
knowing Mark’s temper.
Steve stared up at Mark,
contemplating for a minute, wondering if he’d really do it before deciding now
wasn’t the time to find out. “I’m sorry,
Jalyse.” He apologized finally, groaning when he was dropped on his ass.
She slowly walked away
from the wall and over to the man on the ground, her teal eyes steely, and
pressed her foot right against his crotch, like she had to Mark that one day at
the rest stop. “If you ever,” She began,
pressing a little harder on it, causing him to grunt out in pain. “And I do mean EVER, decide to call me that
again, it will be the absolute LAST thing you EVER say, got me?” She pressed
harder when he refused to comply with her and smirked when he finally breathed
out in agreement. “That’s what I
thought, dickweed.” She then pressed on it a little harder than she had with
Mark before pulling away and looked at the crowd. “Show’s over people, you can go back to your
lives.”
Mark smiled grimly down
at her, approving of the way she handled herself. He flashed his dangerous green orbs on the
crowd who was now hesitating, apparently trying to decide if they should listen
to her or not. “Ya all heard the
lady. GET MOVING NOW!” He bellowed. Mark stared down at her as the crowd quickly
moved, then at Steve, who was groaning in pain.
“Very nice.”
“I don’t appreciate being
called ‘Taker’s ring rat slut whorebag.
Not exactly my cup of tea, big guy.” She glared down at Steve, who’d
called her that, sneering almost, and raked a hand through her hair as she
looked back up at Mark. “Are we ready to
leave or did you have anything else planned?” She asked, knowing if she didn’t
get away from Steve soon, she was going to end up either beating the shit out
of him or kicking him so hard in the groin, his balls would be lodged in his
throat.
Mark grunted, taking her
hand and pulling her against his side, wrapping an arm around her waist. “We can go.” He answered softly, staring down
at her. He guided her away, kicking out
behind him to catch the slowly getting to his feet Steve in the side. “I feel so much better…” He grunted again,
smirking slightly.
“I’m sure you do.” Jalyse
smirked back at him and walked with him down the hallway, not believing what
Steve had called her. He didn’t even
know her, the stupid prick! When they arrived
in the parking garage, Jalyse stepped away from Mark and walked over to the
passenger door, leaning against it, and raised an eyebrow up at him when he
just stood there. “Are you going to open
it or just stand there looking stupid?”
Mark growled, staring
down at her. “Move yer ass first and I
will.” He said, grinning when she growled back.
He moved so he was standing directly in front of her, bending down to
press his forehead against hers. “You
were amazin’ tonight.” He whispered, staring into her eyes. “I like a woman who can handle herself the
way you did, darlin’.”
“I’ve always handled
myself around you or did you not notice?” She retorted swiftly with a smirk,
pressing her forehead against his, her eyes narrowed slightly. A curl of a playful sneer formed on her lips
as she moved to the side so he could open her door for her.
Mark rolled his eyes
dramatically, opening the door, and bowed mockingly, his eyes glimmering with
amusement. “Yer ride, M’lady.” He
swatted her ass gently as she stepped in.
Once they were out of the parking garage, he glanced over at her and
asked, “Hungry, Jalyse?”
Instead of answering him
right away, Jalyse reached over and grabbed his cock through his pants, causing
him to almost swerve off the road.
“Let’s get one thing straight, Mark.
NOBODY smacks me on the ass, do you understand me? Don’t make me ruin another one of your
precious motorcycles.” She sneered at him, squeezing a little more when he
yelped, and smirked in satisfaction.
“Good.” She then released him before scooting back over to her side of
the truck and crossed her arms in front of her chest. “And no, I’m not hungry.” He was going to learn one way or another even
if she had to beat it into his skull.
Pulling off on the side
of the road, Mark just stared at her and shook his head before getting out of
the truck. “Go to Hell.” He growled,
tossing the keys at her through the window before walking around to the
sidewalk. All the anger boiled over as
he planted his massive fist against the side of the door, putting a healthy
sized dent in it. Last time, he had
deserved it, he spanked her. This time
was nothing more than a playful swat.
‘Woman needs to get some damned Midol or somethin’.’ He thought angrily,
heading down the street.
Shaking her head, Jalyse
just tossed the keys on the driver’s seat and opened the door, slamming it
shut, and looked at the nice sized dent.
She sighed wearily, raking a hand through her hair, and started down the
opposite side of the street. What the
fuck was she going to do now? She could
hop on a red eye flight back to school, but then he’d probably burn all of her
belongings. Jalyse hated being hit on
the ass. Her parents had done that to
her when she was little, but only, it was abuse. Sheer, painful abuse with belts and other
items that she didn’t care to remember as she shivered. “Fuck him.” She muttered and kept on walking,
trying to will the tears to stay in her eyes.
So much for a peaceful night.
Mark stormed into a small
bar, one where he was known so he didn’t have to worry about being
harassed. He sat down at his usual
corner table, hidden in the shadows. He
grunted his thanks when a bottle of bourbon was placed in front of him along
with a shot glass and a longneck. “Fuck
her.” He muttered, trying to remember how much she annoyed him. Though honestly, they’d been getting along
famously until tonight.
After walking for what
seemed like an eternity, Jalyse finally got some money out of a nearby ATM
machine and haled a cab. The entire ride
back to the ranch, she kept thinking about the past few months, her breakup
with John, and most of all, Mark. She
hadn’t meant to lash out on him like that, but Jalyse was the type of woman who
was very head strong and didn’t appreciate anyone treating her like a child. Light tap or not, she didn’t condone it and
never would, not with her past and everything.
It took an hour before she finally arrived at the ranch and paid the cab
driver. She put the code in and walked
the mile long stretch to the house, knowing she had no keys, but also knew Mark
didn’t lock the garage.
She was half tempted to
destroy all of his precious motorcycles, but didn’t do it because of two
reasons. One, she wasn’t like her cousin
Journey and two, she thought they were too beautiful. She finally walked into the house and headed
straight to her room, deciding she was leaving in the morning. Fuck him and fuck everything that had
happened. She could survive in her dorm
room at college. Anything was better
than being in this house with him and his overbearing, temperamental ass. She slammed her bedroom door shut and started
packing her things, tears streaming down her cheeks freely, unbothered by them.
Mark wasn’t surprised to
find his truck where he’d left it and her gone several hours later when he
finally emerged from the bar. He drank half
the bottle of bourbon and wasn’t surprised to find himself walking a straight
line. His anger was keeping him
sober. He sighed when he seen the keys
and got in, heading for home. He didn’t
know if she’d be there or not, but he wasn’t about to go looking for her. He was through with this shit. Every time he thought they were making some
progress, she flew off at him, whether he deserved it or not. Tonight, he definitely didn’t think he
deserved it. He was only fucking teasing
her!
“Ah hell…” Mark growled
when he seen the tire marks out in front of the gate, knowing she was there,
probably getting her ass around to leave.
“Fuck her.” He muttered, determined to just let her walk away this time. As he headed into the house by the front
door, Mark wondered why he was suddenly feeling sad if he wanted her out of his
hair so much.
Jalyse didn’t even flinch
when she heard the front door slam shut, too busy at the task at hand. She’d called the airlines and was really
ticked when she found there were no red eye flights for the next two
weeks. She would have to take a regular
flight, which would cost her twice as much, so she decided to stay in a hotel
room. She continued to pack, stuffing
her bag full of clothes, and sighed heavily when she heard Hades pawing at the
door. She couldn’t deal with it anymore
and ripped open her door, screaming, “GET THE FUCK LOST, MUTT!” She then
slammed the door before going to pack again, crying even harder, and didn’t
understand why this hurt her so much.
Mark frowned upon hearing
that and watched as Hades came bolting down the stairs, whining and darting
outside. That was it. She could go ahead and be a bitch towards
him, but not his damned dogs! Mark
stormed up the stairs and threw open her bedroom door. “We need to talk.” He said coldly, watching
as she packed, folding his arms in front of his chest.
“I have nothing to say to
you now get out so I can finish packing.” She ordered in a low, deadly voice,
not phased in the least by his angry tone.
She was just as angry, if not MORE!
She completely ignored him as she walked over to the dresser and started
pulling more clothes out, throwing them on the bed. Then proceeded to slam the dresser drawers
shut harshly, causing the vanity mirror to shake that was attached to it before
going to start folding her clothes.
Mark frowned when the
mirror started to fall forward, stepping forward to catch it before it toppled
over. He gently set it against the wall
before shoving the clothes out of her hands, grabbing her gently, but firmly by
her upper arms, and pinned her against the wall. He trapped her legs together with one massive
thigh so she couldn’t kick him. “What
the FUCK is yer problem with me?” He demanded angrily, his green eyes shooting
venom at her.
“Let me go right now or
you’ll regret it!” She spat hatefully back at him, her teal eyes full of anger
and hurt, and winced when his grip tightened on her upper arms. She knew she was up shits creek without a paddle,
especially after screaming at Hades the way she had, but she couldn’t help
it. This man made her crazy and it
didn’t help the damned dog was scratching at her door constantly. She pursed her lips tightly together and
wrinkled her nose when she smelled the bourbon on his breath. “You need a fuckin’ breath mint.” She
commented smugly.
Mark curled his upper lip
into a sneer. “You need a fuckin’
attitude check.” He snarled, loosening his grip only a fraction. “Now answer my fuckin’ question, Jalyse! I was only playin’ with ya and you go off
actin’ like a damned bitch!”
“It’s none of your
goddamned business why I did that!!” She shouted back at him in defense, tears
of anger and pain swelling in her eyes, and started wrenching her arms out of
his grip. “Let me go so I can finish
packing and get out of your hair!” She ordered, her tone never changing,
refusing to let this prick know anything more about her past. She’d opened up more to him than she wanted
to and hated herself for it. She didn’t
want to get to know Mark. Didn’t want to
get attached to him anymore than she already was because her heart was already
breaking at the fact that after this month ended, they ended.
Mark frowned, pushing her
back against the wall, this time gently.
His green eyes stared down into hers, searching them intently. “How am I supposed to know if I’m fuckin’ up
with you, Jalyse when I have no damned idea what sets ya off?” He demanded
softly, finally stepping away from her, and raked a hand through his hair, sighing
heavily. He stared at her for a minute
before shaking his head, having seen the look in her eyes. “Run then, Jalyse.” He said finally before
walking out, heading outside and calling Hades to him, dropping down on the
patio steps. “Sorry boy…”
Tears slid down her
cheeks as she watched him walk out of her room and couldn’t even move. She just slid down the wall, holding her
heart, and breathed in and out heavily.
He’d scared the Hell out of her by slamming her against the wall like he
did, but she honestly didn’t blame him.
After taking a few deep breaths to calm down, Jalyse finally stood up,
ignoring her splayed out clothes, and headed out of the bedroom. If he wanted to know so damned bad, then she
was going to tell him and make him feel like a true asshole.
She wasn’t running from
anything because there was nothing to run from!
She walked down the hallway and seen him outside on the patio with
Hades, deciding to give them a minute as she walked over to the fridge. She was shaking as she brought the bottle
out, pouring a glass of orange juice, and took a sip of it before gripping the
door, trying to calm herself down a little more. ‘Damn it, pull it together, J!’ She coached
herself mentally and closed the fridge door.
Mark sighed, unbuttoning
the silk shirt he wore, hating the feeling of it being plastered to his
skin. He stared out into the backyard,
Hades resting his head on his knee, and shook his head again. He knew Jalyse had a horrible past. She had told him herself. Maybe that was what her problem was. Who knew anymore? All he knew was this woman was driving him
insane and it wasn’t all that bad either.
Chapter 19
After having three
glasses of orange juice, she finally calmed down enough to walk outside. She opened the sliding glass door and stepped
out, sighing when Hades cowered away from her, and started growling, but it
didn’t scare her. She just brushed the
dog off and walked over to the other side of the patio, leaning against the
edge, and dropped her head forward as she allowed tears to fall from her eyes
and down her cheeks. “Before I leave, I
wanted to tell you the reason why I did that to you tonight. Then, I’ll be out of here and you won’t ever
have to see me again, Mark.” Her voice was low and quiet, full of hurt, and
sucked in a sharp, shaky breath.
“None of my business.”
Mark replied stiffly, raising a hand to silence the still growling Hades. “You said it yerself, Jalyse.” He didn’t
bother looking at her, knowing he’d either kiss her or kill her if he did. He sighed, drawing his knees up on the steps,
his shoulders slumping, suddenly feeling exhausted.
“Fine, fair enough. Have a nice life, Mark.” She then walked back
inside the house without another word, raking a hand through her hair, and
sniffled a little as she headed back upstairs.
She didn’t want to tell him anyway, the fucking asshole! It made Jalyse wonder why she even stayed in
the first place, especially after everything that had happened between them.
Mark sighed, staying out
here for a few more minutes before getting up and heading back inside. He halted at the foot of the steps, wondering
whether he really wanted to go up there.
He squared his shoulders. This
was his damned house! Why the Hell was
he hesitant? He knew why. It was because of that damned infuriating
woman…Growling, Mark started up the stairs, halting when he heard what sounded
suspiciously like a sniffle and stopped outside of her door.
Jalyse couldn’t stop
crying even if her life depended on it as she continued packing her things
away. No matter how many times she wiped
them away, they just kept on coming and it was starting to irritate her. She raked a hand through her hair as she
zipped up her first bag, throwing it on the floor, and proceeded to start her
second. She wasn’t staying the night
there. She wanted to get as far away
from Mark as she possibly could. The man
pissed her off to the point where she couldn’t see straight and yet, at the
same time, he could light her body on fire in the same time span. “God I hate him.” She whispered to herself
and threw more clothes on the bed, knowing she had three months worth to pack
away.
Mark felt his heart break
at the sounds of her tears and had gently opened the door. He heard what she whispered and stepped right
back out, closing it just as quietly behind him. ‘I don’t care.’ He thought, heading back
downstairs. Though, the feeling of his
heart shattering in his chest told him he was only lying to himself.
After her final bag was
packed, Jalyse started lugging them one by one downstairs to the door. She wiped away her tears and stopped when
Hades walked up to her, causing her to look at him, shame in her eyes. The dog whined, causing her to burst out in
tears, and dropped to her knees, throwing her arms around him. “I’m so sorry, boy. I didn’t mean to yell at you like that.” She
whispered, burying her face in the dog’s fur, and sobbed softly before pulling
away to stare into his brown eyes. “Take
care of him. He’s not all bad. Just thick headed.” She wiped her tears away
before heading back upstairs, not surprised when the dog followed her, and
started lugging her second bag down.
Mark was waiting for her
when she came back down, just in his leather pants, no shirt, socks or shoes,
his heavily tattooed muscular arms folded across his chest. “I’m thick headed and yer a stubborn wench.”
He said, taking her bags away from her before pulling her into his arms,
staring down at her for a moment, then kissed her gently, his breath mint
fresh. “I took yer advice and popped
some breath mints.” He murmured against her lips.
Jalyse couldn’t say
anything as she wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in the
crook of it, hugging him tightly. She
sobbed softly against him, her entire body trembling, and felt Mark’s arms wrap
around her waist. It felt good to be in
his arms. It felt right. She couldn’t explain it, but she didn’t want
to leave, not yet anyway. This summer
had been both the most heart breaking and uplifting she’d ever had in her life
and she still had three and a half weeks left of it. She hated fighting with Mark. Hated it with a passion, but he was
right. She was a stubborn wench and he
was thick headed.
Sighing, Mark held her
tightly, his face buried in her hair. “Don’t
leave yet, Jalyse.” He whispered. “Let’s
try to work through this, darlin’. I
don’t want you to go.” He pulled back and pressed his forehead against hers,
staring into her eyes. “Please stay.”
“Okay.” She whispered
softly back at him and nodded, a few more tears spilling down her cheeks, and
ran her fingers through his hair as she sucked in a shaky breath. “I’m sorry, Mark.” She didn’t trust her voice
so she just whispered it, not good with apologies, and closed her eyes as their
foreheads remained pressed together. She
knew when she was wrong and she was this time, but she hated admitting it. Somehow, she had a feeling Mark was the same
way.
Mark just nodded,
scooping her up into his arms and made his way to the living room, setting her
down on the couch with her on his lap, threading his fingers through her
hair. “We’re both sorry for what we said
and did, how bout that?” He said finally, knowing they both were too damned
stubborn and bullheaded for their own damned good.
“That works for me.” She
replied in a whisper, sniffling a little, and snuggled further against him as
he ran his fingers through her hair. She
took his hand in her own and examined it, sighing when she seen it was bruised
and swollen and knew he bruised the inside of it good. “Does it hurt?” She softly asked, her voice
just barely above a whisper, and ran her fingers over it, more tears building
in her eyes. She hadn’t cried this much
in…forever. Not even with her breakup
with John.
Mark stared down at his
fist, flexing his fingers. “I honestly
didn’t even notice it.” He admitted. “It
doesn’t hurt…” He reached out to run the pad of his thumb under her eyes,
catching the few tears that escaped.
“Why’re ya cryin’ now, darlin’?
What’d I do?” Mark looked mildly alarmed, afraid he’d messed up already.
“Nothing.” She sniffled a
little and sat up, wiping her tears away, and cleared her throat a little. “I didn’t want to leave and I feel really bad
about what I did to you. I normally
don’t feel bad for the things I do because there’s a reasoning behind them
usually. This time, it was just my past
haunting me. John did it to me one time
when we first started going out and I ended up breaking all of his bones in his
hand that he smacked it with. I used a
baseball bat.” She giggled when Mark physically cringed and gently caressed his
face with her hand. “I’m sorry for what
I did, Mark. It was just a natural
reaction, but that’s still no excuse.”
Mark shook his head. “With a baseball bat?” He repeated, hiding
his hands by wrapping his arms around her.
“Don’t be sorry, darlin’. Now I
know to keep my paws off yer ass.” He replied smiling slightly.
“I didn’t say you
couldn’t touch my ass. I just don’t want
you smacking it or tapping it or doing anything like that. My parents,” She paused, taking a deep
breath, and pressed her forehead to his, her hands on his chest. “They used to hit me, abuse me rather, with
belts and other things that I don’t want to mention. That’s what I wanted to tell you earlier out
on the patio.” She sighed heavily and kissed his lips softly before resting her
head on his shoulder, nuzzling his neck.
Mark growled when he
heard that. “I would LOVE to meet yer
sperm donors.” He said gravely, leaving no doubt what for, wishing he could see
them just once. He’d like to take a belt
to THEIR asses! “I promise to never do
that again, alright?” He shivered at the feeling of what she was doing. “Ya might not want to keep doin’ that to my
neck, Jalyse…”
“It’s comfy though.” She
protested in a soft whisper, nuzzling it more, and sighed in contentment,
snuggling further into his arms. She
could seriously stay like this for the rest of her life, not realizing Mark was
becoming fully aroused by what she was doing.
She wiped her tears away and smiled at what Mark said about her parents,
knowing he was pissed, and she didn’t blame him. Who wouldn’t be in all honesty besides cold
hearted bastards?
Mark assumed she didn’t
know what she was doing to him and bit back a groan, gently rubbing her
back. “Are you tired?” He asked softly,
knowing they’d both had a long night. It
was probably sometime in the early A.M by now.
“Yeah, but I don’t want
to move right now.” She replied softly, running her hands up and down his arm,
and suddenly looked up, noticing his artwork for the first time. She’d noticed it prior, but never really
examined them closely.
She blinked a little, her
eyes stinging somewhat from how much crying she’d done, and ran her fingertips
over his tattoos. They were the most
morbid, yet breathtaking pieces she’d ever seen in her life as she kept running
her fingers over them, examining his thinking demon tattoo next. Mark involuntarily flexed his muscles under
her touch, his eyes never leaving her face.
His tattoos actually bothered a lot of women and he waited with baited
breath to see what her reaction would be.
What she’d say about them.
“These are so beautiful…”
She breathed out, running her finger along his thinking demon, smiling a bit,
and looked up at him into his eyes.
“This one reminds me of you, especially when you’re deep in thought
about something.” She then went further down his arm, captivated and entranced
by the artistic work put into all of these tattoos.
Mark barely repressed a
shiver, glad he was wearing leather because it was keeping his erection in
place. Though, it hurt like a son of a
bitch. He watched her, finally chuckling
softly. “Do you have any tats, Jalyse?”
He asked, needing to distract himself.
She didn’t say
anything. Instead, she turned so she was
sitting with her back to him and moved her hair to the side. Before him on her left shoulder blade was a
black heart that was split down the middle by a sword. The sword had a skull on it with glowing red
eyes and it was silver. There were
little droplets of blood dripping from the crack at the bottom where the heart
ended. “I love tattoos.” She murmured
softly.
“So do I.” He whispered,
running one large finger over her tattoo, studying the artwork. “This is gorgeous, did you design it
yerself?” He asked huskily, still tracing the heart.
Sighing and placing her
hair over her other shoulder, Jalyse simply nodded and looked directly at the
roaring fire that was in the fireplace he’d started up. “Yeah, I don’t get a tattoo without it
meaning something. This heart symbolizes
all of the pain I’ve felt in my life.” She was being honest with him as she ran
her fingers through her hair, leaving her shoulder bare. “What about you? Did you design any of yours or just pick them
out?”
“What do you think?” Mark
retorted, arching an eyebrow, and shook his head. “Designed darlin’. I’m like you, my tats have to mean
somethin’.” He leaned forward to kiss her tattoo. “I’d like to take away yer pain, darlin’.” He
murmured, his lips against her skin.
Jalyse allowed her eyes
to drift shut when she felt his lips brush against her tattoo, causing her to
do a full body shiver against him, knowing he felt it. The man was lighting her on fire just from
that one touch and sighed in contentment as she slowly opened her eyes, her
tears no longer falling. “You’d be the
first person who’d actually want to do that, Mark.” She admitted to him softly,
her teal eyes reflecting off the firelight.
Mark growled softly, not
believing that. She was too beautiful of
a woman. Then again, look at what her
parents, John and Journey had done to her.
He’d love to get those four pricks into one room all at once. That’d be a great day for him. He closed his eyes, smiling when he felt her
shiver and slowly traced the heart with his tongue, shivering himself now.
Jalyse hissed out when
she felt his slick, wet tongue outline her heart, causing her to scoot a little
further against him, and ran her fingers through his hair. She could feel him coming to life and smiled
to herself. Though, the sensations that
were coursing throughout her body were enough to drive her over the fine razor
edge of ecstasy. This man not only
dripped pure sexuality, but he was gentle and caring. Jalyse wondered how in the Hell Journey could
ever treat him the way she did, which was like a dog, and swallowed down her
scoff. She didn’t want to ruin this
moment and closed her eyes again while beginning to stroke his arms gently with
her hands. She was still wearing the
outfit from earlier that she had at the arena so her corset gave him great
access to her shoulder.
Mark finally, hesitantly
moved his kisses away from her tattoo, trailing his mouth across her back,
loving her corset top. Not only was it
drop dead sexy on her, but it also let him have his way with her beautiful back
and shoulders. He smiled to himself,
having never really found a woman’s back or shoulders to be all that sexy. He was more of a leg man generally, but
everything about Jalyse turned him on.
Elbows included.
“Mmm Mark…” She moaned
out softly, not able to help herself.
The feelings and sensations were too wonderful for her to ignore and
keep bottled up inside. She sighed as
she dropped her head forward, her hair going with it, and placed her hands on
his thighs. She gently began massaging
them through the leather material of his pants, loving how they looked on
him. She bit her bottom lip when she
felt him running his hands up and down her sides. “Christ, what are you doing to me?” She
whispered out breathlessly, the fire giving her a golden glow.
“Lovin’ you.” Mark
replied gruffly, his voice harsh with passion.
His strong hands circled around to gently cup her breasts before moving
back down her stomach and to her ribs, never taking his mouth off of her back. He slowly moved up her shoulder blade,
feeling her tense then relax, smiling again.
“Yer beautiful, Jalyse.”
Her breathing had become
extremely ragged, especially when he started caressing her through her corset,
and slowly leaned back so her head was resting on his neck. Her eyes were closed while he still caressed
her, his massive hands causing her body to light on fire wherever he
touched. She didn’t want him to stop as
her hair splayed over his shoulder down her own before bunching up above her against
the couch. She reached her hand back and
slowly began massaging the back of his neck, her hands tangling in his
hair. Her heart was beating a furious
tattoo in her chest.
Mark bent his head down,
fastening his mouth on the side of her neck where her hair wasn’t, moving his
hands to rub slow circles on her stomach.
“You feel wonderful, Jalyse.” He whispered in her ear, his body burning
up from her touching him. The feeling of
her leaning back against him was causing him to tremble with desire. He was rapidly losing the ability to hide it
from her and he knew she was probably aware of that. Mark flicked his tongue out against her earlobe,
once again gently cupping her breasts through the corset.
“So do you, Mark…” She
breathed out in response, writhing against him as she finally couldn’t take
anymore. The amount of passion inside of
her was too much for her to take as she slowly switched positions. She was now straddling him, trembling from
head to toe, and her breathing was incredibly ragged as she pressed her
forehead to his. “Not yet.” She managed
to choke out, running her hands up and down his arms, and kissed him
softly. “Please don’t hate me. I promise, we’ll do it. Just not yet.” She hated saying this to him,
but she had to make sure she absolutely wanted this. The ecstasy was clouding her judgment and
mind. Shit, she knew she wanted Mark,
but it was still too soon.
Mark nodded, slowly
running a finger down her face, tracing her nose then her lips. “There’s no rush, Jalyse. We don’t have to do this at all. I just want you to be comfortable with me.”
He said softly, reassuringly, letting her know this was all in her hands.
“I want this, I really
do. Please don’t think that I don’t,
Mark. I just need a little more time.”
She sighed heavily, slowly pulling away from him, and caressed his face with
her hand as she smiled. “I am
comfortable with you.” She raked a hand through her hair, taking a few deep
breaths to calm down her racing heart and simmering body that felt like it
would explode at any given second. When
she finally calmed down, she wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her
face in it, still trembling a little from the amount of desire he made her
feel. “I want to get to know you a
little better before we do this.” She explained softly to him. “John was my…” She paused briefly and held
him tighter. “He was my first. I just don’t want to make the same mistake
again.” She hoped he wasn’t upset at her for speaking her mind and what was in
her heart.
Mark studied her
thoughtfully, understanding completely why she was hesitant. He nodded again and leaned forward to gently
kiss her forehead, gently pushing her hair back again. “I understand darlin’.” He whispered. “Why don’t you go get some sleep? I’ll bring yer bags up tomorrow.” He
suggested softly.
Looking into his emerald
green eyes, Jalyse sighed heavily as she nodded, knowing he was right, and
slowly slid from his lap. She looked
down at him, biting her bottom lip, and leaned down, kissing his lips softly,
lingeringly. “Sweet dreams, Mark.” She
whispered before walking out of the living room and upstairs to her room, not
surprised when Hades followed in tow.
She smiled down at her companion and walked into her room, feeling at
peace for the first time in awhile, and laid down on the bed, not even
bothering to change. All of her clothes
were packed away so its not like she could change anyway. She laughed softly when Hades jumped on the
bed and laid down beside her, causing her to pet him as she snuggled against
him, wishing he was Mark.
Mark remained where he
was until the fire died down. Only then
did he stand up, groaning at the ache in his body, knowing it would only be
eased by her. He slowly made his way out
to the hall, spotting her bags, and shook his head. He had been so close to losing her
tonight. It actually made his heart
jump. Sighing, Mark started up the
stairs. He got himself another cold
shower. They were becoming habit by now
then laid down in bed, not bothering with clothes because ten to one they’d
wind up on fire. He tucked his arms
under his head and stared at the ceiling, waiting for sleep to come.
Chapter 20
The following day, Jalyse
was up and out in the yard, playing with the dogs again. Hades wasn’t much of a runner and stuck by
her side, moving when she did, and she had to smile at that. Mark had brought her things up to her room so
she changed into a pair of purple cotton shorts with a matching tank top, was
having a ball playing Frisbee with the dogs.
Her laughter echoed in the beautiful summer sky as the sun streamed down
at her and laughed when the dogs tackled her.
“Good Lord, you boys are heavy!” She grunted out, trying to push them
off of her, and finally laid in the grass, laughing as she closed her eyes.
Mark watched her from his
gym window, shaking his head and finally returning to his workout. He was in loose fitting pants and a black
beater. He had been pumping iron, but
had gotten distracted by the sound of Jalyse’s laughter. He shook his head and decided to shadow box
instead, needing something to keep his mind off of her again. Last night had been incredible. Her admitting John had been the only man
she’d ever been with had knocked him for a loop, but then after thinking about
it, it made her even more special to him.
She wasn’t a slut and he respected that.
“Alright, who’s hungry?”
She laughed when they all three started barking at her and got off of her. She dusted herself off and ran with them back
to the house, up the patio steps, and into the kitchen, wiping her forehead
with her arm. It was around ninety
degrees out so she had a nice fine sheen of sweat caked all over her as she
walked over to the cupboards. She smiled
when they all sat at their respective bowls and gave them each a fair amount of
food before petting their heads. “Lord,
I feel like I’m feeding my children.” She softly said to them, leaning against
the counter, and had retrieved a bottled water from the fridge, downing it.
“Hot enough for ya?” Mark
asked, walking into the kitchen, freshly showered and in a pair of cut off
shorts and a white beater this time. He
had closed everything down and flicked on the air conditioner, not up to
roasting his ass off today. He grinned
at the dogs, shaking his head and got his own bottle of water, leaning against
the opposite counter, and downing it in one long swallow.
“Yeah, but nothing I
can’t handle.” She replied with a smile and downed the rest of her water,
sighing with relief, and leaned further against the counter. “How was your workout? You didn’t hurt your knee further, did ya?”
She asked casually, peering over at him with a raised eyebrow, and walked over
to throw the bottle in the recycling bin.
Mark shook his head,
grinning broadly. “Nope. It’s on the mend, doc. Thanks fer askin’.” He tossed his own bottle
in the bin, reaching out to lightly swipe her arm with his finger. “You look like you could use a nice cool
swim…” He suggested thoughtfully. “I got
a canvas that’ll stretch over the pool if you feel like divin’ in.”
“A canvas? Whatever happened to just swimming?” She
laughed softly and looked down at his finger, which was stroking her arm
lightly, and then back up into his eyes.
“Tell ya what, I’ll go for that swim that you think I need so badly if
you join me.” She was going to compromise with him and placed her hands on her
hips when he declined. “Fine, how bout
this? You play me in a game of
pool. I lose, I’ll jump in the pool butt
naked. If I win, you have to jump in
that pool butt naked. Deal?”
“The canvas, smartass,”
Mark paused with a growl. “Will shade
the pool so the sun don’t fry yer brain.” He lightly tapped a finger against
her forehead. Mark studied her thoughtfully,
arching an eyebrow. “I don’t know. That seems pretty loaded. I mean, yer such a damned good player ‘n
all.” He drawled, remembering what she had told him about her tournaments. “But I never could resist a challenge so…” He
paused, gesturing towards the pool room.
“Ladies first.”
“Wow, you do have more
balls than brains.” She commented, giggling wickedly, and practically sprinted
into the pool room when he growled after her.
She walked over to the pool sticks, picking out one that suited her, and
nodded when she weighed the heft. “I got
mine. I’ll be a good sport and let you
break, sweetness.” She winked at him and bit her bottom lip, trying to suppress
her laughter.
Mark rolled his eyes,
selecting his own stick before breaking.
He shook his head, flexing his fingers.
“Yer shot.” He grunted, not about to blame anything on the fact that he
hadn’t played in a few years, groaning when she snickered at him. “You lil wench…”
“I didn’t say a damned
thing!” She defended herself, amusement clearly shining in her eyes, and
practically skipped over to the table.
She surveyed the balls carefully, sucking her cheeks in, and finally
nodded before calling her first shot, sinking it with ease. She splayed her fingers out on the table,
leaning against the edge, putting the stick behind her, and made another
perfect shot, grinning from ear to ear.
“This is so much fun!” She missed her next shot and sighed as she gave
Mark the room to shoot. “Your turn,
master.” She mocked.
Mark pretty much knew he
was licked and sighed, studying the table.
He made his first shot alright then ended up skipping a ball off the
table, his eyes locked on Jalyse as she stretched. “Fuck me…” He groaned, having a sinking
feeling he was going to be skinny dipping in a little while.
“Not yet, sweetness.” She
winked at him with a knowing smirk on her face, her teal eyes gleaming
wickedly, and walked over. She bent
down, taking her sweet time in doing so, and picked the ball up before turning
around and placing it back on the table.
She surveyed the table once more before making two shots. One right after the other. She finally scratched and dropped her head
forward. “Fuck.”
Mark sighed
dramatically. “You poor thing…” He
drawled, green eyes glittering. He moved
around the table, bending down and lined up his shot. He grinned when he made it, then
another. “Oh Hell!” He groaned, nailing
the black ball, watching as it rolled toward a corner pocket. The black ball was teetering on the edge,
causing Jalyse to sigh, and slowly walked over since Mark missed his next
shot. She decided to keep as far away
from the eight ball as possible and sank two more balls in. She missed on the third try and winced when
her ball tapped the eight ball, but it didn’t go in, causing her to sigh a
breath of relief. Mark groaned again,
ignoring the grin on her face before taking his next shot, holding his
breath. He released it when he made the
shot. “First time a game of pool ever
had me sweatin’ bullets.” He joked, winking at her. “Damn it!
Woman yer distractin’ me!” He growled, raking a hand through his hair
before laughing at himself.
“How am I distracting
you? I’m just standing here waiting for
my next shot and to kick your ass so I can watch your cute ass skinny dip.” She
giggled when he growled at her again, leaning against the stick, and raised an
eyebrow up at him, wondering what he was going to do now. She only had one more ball left to knock in
and the eight, which would be a piece of cake.
Mark sighed, knowing he
wasn’t going to make it and finally just tapped his ball, hitting hers so it
was right next to the eight. “Yer shot,
darlin’.” He said, straightening up and glanced at her.
“You jag off!” She gasped
in shock, not believing he just did that, and suddenly got an idea in her
head. She smirked up at him. “Alright, I see how it is now.” Walking over,
Jalyse leaned over the table so he could clearly see down her top before
jabbing the edge of the stick into the table, causing the ball to pop up, and
landed right in the pocket, not even touching the eight ball. She raised an eyebrow up at him and smirked
devilishly when she seen the shocked look on his face.
“Call yer pocket.” Mark
growled, not amused anymore, arching an eyebrow, looking resigned to his fate.
“Oh this is too good…”
She giggled wickedly, seeing the exasperated look in his eyes, and tapped her
chin in thought. She wasn’t going to go
for the pocket the ball was practically ready to fall into. Instead, she stood right in front of him, her
ass sticking out, and slid her stick over the part between her thumb and
forefinger before clearing her throat.
“Corner pocket.” She called out.
It was a long shot as she hit it and sighed when she missed. “Damn it, you’re turn.”
Mark wasn’t even paying
attention to the game anymore, knowing she was purposely distracting him, but
what a distraction! “Hmm…?” Mark shook
his head and made his shot, not minding when he missed and just stood back,
shaking his head. ‘Damn woman…’ He
thought, his green eyes fastened on her.
“What’s the matter,
sweetness?” She asked innocently, batting her eyelashes at him, and giggled
softly when he growled. “You know, you
really should stop growling so much before you rupture your vocal cords.” She
advised in a teasing voice and laughed when he shot a glare at her. She knew she was distracting him, which would
make this victory all the more thrilling before hitting the ball. She sighed when it barely teetered on the
edge. She’d hit it too soft. “Damn it!”
Mark slapped a hand to
his forehead, running it down his face groaning. This was beginning to kill him. He sighed inwardly before eyeing the table. He then proceeded to sink the rest of his
balls, but one and groaned. So close yet
so far. He glanced at her, wondering if
this missing streak would continue and had to smirk.
She’d given him enough
chances and went in for the kill.
“Corner pocket.” She called out and tapped her ball in, smirking when it
went in, and the cue ball didn’t. She
slowly stood up to her full height, placing the stick against the wall, and
placed her hands on her hips. That smirk
couldn’t be wiped from her lips even if she tried to face it as she
grinned. “I believe its time for you to
strip, big boy.” She stated, giggling wickedly, her teal eyes gleaming with
delight.
Laying down his stick on
the table, Mark shook his head and headed out towards the pool, her behind him
giggling still. Mark chuckled softly,
staring at the water before raising the canvas, not about to emerge looking
like a tomato. “You sure yer wantin’ to
see my old ass?” He asked, glancing back at her.
“Mark, if you don’t want
to strip, you don’t have to, but then I’ll have to start calling you a
chickenshit.” She smirked back at him, leaning against the doorway, and
couldn’t help but smile when Hades joined her at her side. She bent down, petting him, and started
cooing. “That’s right, your daddy is
just one big chickenshit isn’t he?”
Mark chuckled, shaking
his head. He took his own sweet time in
unbuttoning his shorts, not sliding them down yet. He pulled his beater off, tossing it into a
lounge chair and stared at the pool. It
actually looked quite inviting. Mark
didn’t think twice, just slid down his shorts and dived in. A sigh of relief came from his lips from what
the cool water provided from the sweltering heat.
“Smart man.” Jalyse
giggled back at him and proceeded to take all of his clothes, including his
shoes, and walked into the house with them, putting them in the laundry room
before walking back out. She smirked
when he started growling and ranting at her, rolling her eyes. “Now, now is that ANY way to talk to your
guest?” She chided him playfully and proceeded to lay on a lounge chair that
was in the shade, thanks to the canvas, and crossed her legs while staring down
at him. Damn did he have a magnificent
body! Chiseled from head to toe, nothing
about that man was fattening and it made her hungry. Not for food either.
Mark shook his head and
started swimming from one end of the pool to the other, his long strokes
cutting through the water. Finally, he
swam over to the edge of the pool and pulled himself out, towering over her,
water dripping off of his naked body.
“Yer comin’ in, Jalyse.” He grinned, gently pulling her up from the chair. He wrapped his arms around her firmly before
dropping back into the water.
Jalyse screamed out as
they both plundered into the water, causing him to release her, and came up
sputtering. She blinked the water out of
her eyes and glared at him, shaking her head, and growled, “You’re a DEAD MAN!”
She then tackled him in the water, dunking his head underneath. Mark grabbed her by the arm and pulled her
down under with him. Glad he hadn’t put
those strong chemicals back in the water or else his eyes would probably be
burning by now since he was watching her.
He grinned at the look on her face.
Pulling her against him, he kissed her, enjoying the contact. Jalyse wrapped her arms around his neck,
kissing him back, and broke it as she resurfaced. Sighing, she breathed in the air, and shook
her head when Mark came up beside her.
“This is so not fair. I won that
game.” She groaned out, her arms instantly going around his neck. “You are truly evil.”
“I can be.” Mark
admitted, holding her against him. His
gaze slowly moved down to her tank top and shorts, smirking and looked back up
at her. “You won the game and I
fulfilled my end of the deal. I dived in
naked, darlin’…” He kissed the top of her head.
“But I never agreed to not drag you in.”
“This makes me repeat
myself. You’re evil.” She stated once
more, shaking her head back at him, and sighed as they both floated in the
water.
Jalyse got a really evil
idea as she pushed away from him and climbed out of the pool. Stripping out of her shorts and tank top, her
body was left clad in her purple lace bra and panties before winking at him,
and dived back in. Loving how the cool
water surrounded her and soaked her body.
Mark smirked wickedly. He went
under and swam past her, their bodies brushing together before swimming to the
opposite end of the pool.
He came up and draped his
arms along the edge, watching her.
Jalyse smirked as she shook her head before diving under water, doing a
flip in a circle before resurfacing, shaking her head and ran her fingers
through her hair. Her streaks were
fading and she knew she’d have to get them redone soon, but it would have to
wait until she left here. She sighed and
swam over to him, running her finger down his chest before diving under water
and pushed off the siding, swimming over to the opposite side. Two could play that game.
Groaning, Mark glanced
down and rolled his eyes.
“Chair…tables…couches…beds…no, not beds.” He muttered, his voice too low
for her to hear, trying to think of anything besides her beautiful body at the
moment.
“Hey daydreamer!” She
called out to him, seeing he was deep in thought, and smirked as she stood
outside of the pool, her bra and panties clinging to her every curve, and had
her hands on her hips. “Deep in thought about
something?” She asked casually and laughed, walking over to start ringing her
clothes out of the excess water.
“Not really.” Mark
replied, grateful that his problem had disappeared, mostly, and folded his arms
on the ledge. He rested his chin on them
and watched her, his eyes taking in every curve. “Done already?” He asked.
“No.” She laughed in
response and dived back in the water, swimming over to him. Running her hands up his chest, she raked her
nails down his flesh tenderly, causing him to growl, and grinned before
wrapping her arms around his neck. “I’m
not done until you are, but I was wondering something.”
Mark sighed, hoping she
wasn’t about to ask for another pool game because he didn’t think his ego could
take another bruising. He draped his
arms over her shoulders, lightly stroking her back. “What’s on yer mind, Jalyse?”
“Did you know what you
wanted for lunch or even dinner because I gotta tell you. After wrestling around with your dogs,
playing pool, and now this, I’m famished.” Her teal eyes twinkled up at him and
tapped his nose before kissing his lips softly.
“Don’t worry, I’m not asking you for another game of pool.” She laughed
when he stared at her in shock and shook her head. “You’re easy to read, Mark.”
Mark arched an eyebrow, a
devilish smirk on his lips. “You can
have whatever ya want, darlin’.” He drawled, bending down to nuzzle her neck
lightly. “I’m not hungry fer food…”
“Oh really?” She purred
back at him, wrapping her arms around his neck, and sighed as she closed her
eyes. The feeling of his lips, tongue
and goatee on her flesh was enough to drive her insane, but she knew they
couldn’t do this yet. “Mark, I was
talking about real food…” She gently pushed him away with that same smirk on
her lips, pressed her forehead to his, and entwined their fingers
together. Damn, this was getting harder
and harder to resist him, especially when he was naked.
Nodding in understanding,
Mark stared back at her, loving the color of her eyes. “I know what you were talkin’ bout.” He
kissed her briefly. “Go find yerself
somethin’ to eat, darlin’. I’m just
gonna swim for a bit longer.”
“You don’t want to come
with me?” She asked softly, a frown appearing on her face, and sighed heavily,
knowing he had to cool off from the workout and whatnot. “You take your time, sweetness.” She assured
him and smiled, kissing him softly before swimming over to the ladder and
stepped out of the pool. She walked over
to her clothes and retrieved them, laughing when Hades followed her, and shook
her head, walking into the house. It was
ice cold now from the air conditioner.
“Damn!”
Mark groaned the minute
she was inside and dived under the water, swimming to the bottom of the
pool. He stayed down there until he couldn’t
go without air any longer, reluctantly surfacing. “Christ almighty…” He muttered, pulling
himself out of the pool. He shook his
head, sending water slinging from his hair before wringing it out. Using his shirt, Mark dried off before
pulling on his shorts that Jalyse forgot to grab, and walked inside as well.
Chapter 21
Mark came downstairs
after taking a half an hour nap or at least making the attempt. Actually, he’d just laid there and
daydreamed. It was weird having a woman
in the house who actually LIKED being there.
At least he hoped Jalyse liked being there. He had changed into blue jeans and a denim
vest, braiding his hair deftly.
Suddenly, he remembered she was leaving at the end of the month. He firmly pushed that thought out of his head
and went down to see what she was up to.
Jalyse was sitting at the
kitchen table; her foot propped up on it, and was listening to some soft
country music. She’d changed into a pair
of black jeans with a blood red tank top.
She was reading a magazine that she’d found and raised a curious eyebrow
by the article, smirking when Mark walked in the kitchen. The smell of baked potatoes, corn and
vegetables wavered in the air. She never
lowered the magazine as she casually asked, “So, what exactly is a sacrifice,
oh Lord of Darkness?” She tried so hard not to laugh.
Arching an eyebrow, Mark
leaned in the doorway, trying not to think about how good that food
smelled. “Why the Hell are you askin’ me
that?” He asked, watching her, and shook his head. “Go ahead, just laugh.”
Jalyse burst out laughing
as she finally lowered the magazine which was a wrestling one, and pounded on
the table. She was holding her stomach
and tears were starting to form in her eyes, shaking her head, and finally
calmed down. “I’m really sorry. I don’t mean to laugh, but…” She started
laughing again and leaned back against the chair before finally keeling over in
it, laughing harder.
Mark groaned, not even
wanting to know where she’d found that at.
He sighed, walking over to help her up, and leaned against the wall as
he watched her slump back down on the floor.
He picked up the magazine and flicked through it, rolling his eyes at
the article. “Yer a wench.” He informed
her, grinning slightly.
“So I’ve heard.” She
retorted, finally standing up, and shook her head before walking over to the
stove, checking on her baked potatoes and vegetables before turning around to
face him. “So, are you going to answer my
question or keep me in suspense?”
Mark smirked, righting
the chair and sitting down on it, sort of in a relaxed sprawl. He studied her thoughtfully, stroking his
chin. “I’ll just show you.” He finally
decided. “After dinner, you can go
through my tapes and see fer yerself.”
“Fair enough.” She sighed
exasperatedly and laughed softly before poking the potatoes again with a fork,
nodding, and pulled them out of the oven.
The dinner was nice and
peaceful, consisting of steaks, baked potatoes, vegetables that were drenched
in cheese, and corn. Jalyse stood up
from the table after Mark was finished and started cleaning up the mess,
putting leftovers in containers and put them in the fridge. She then wrapped the steaks and potatoes in
tin foil, knowing they’d be good to eat tomorrow. Then, she started on the dishes. Mark joined her at the sink, drying the
dishes and putting them away as she handed them to him. They worked in amicable silence, the only
sound coming from the radio. Afterwards,
he took her into his study, which also served as his private den, and pointed
to the far wall. It revealed a huge
glass cabinet with hundreds of tapes, all neatly labeled.
“Which one has those
sacrifices on them?” She asked and smiled when he pointed to the right ones,
instantly pulling them out, and carried them over to him. Jalyse frowned when she seen a worried look
on Mark’s face and in his eyes, kissing his lips softly. “I’m not Journey, remember that.” She said
before picking them back up and walked out of the den, wanting to watch them in
the living room.
It wasn’t exactly her not
liking wrestling that bothered Mark. It
was what was on them tapes that bothered him.
Any of the others he wouldn’t have really minded. These ones however, he did. He sighed, bracing himself and followed
her. He sat on one of the couches,
laying on it to watch with her incase she had any questions, which he knew she
would.
“You need to lighten up.”
Jalyse chided him and shook her head, walking over to the VCR, and popped the
first tape in after putting the dates in order.
She pressed play and
walked back over to sit on the couch, having the remote in hand, and started
watching them. Her eyes widened somewhat
when it finally came to his part and felt herself drawn instantly to his presence. His physical dominance. His character made her shiver as she turned
the volume up, hearing something about a Ministry of Darkness and started
asking questions. Mark explained to her
what it consisted of, what it was about, and pointed out the names of the guys
who were in it. Then it came to the part
where this guy named Mideon was sacrificed and looked like his wrists had
really been cut. Mark assured her he was
alive and well, which made Jalyse breathe a sigh of relief because it looked
very real to her on the tape.
“So you two feuded…” She
said thoughtfully when she seen Steve appear on the television screen, tapping
her chin. They finally came to something
called a Black Wedding and Jalyse raised an eyebrow as she watched his Ministry
of Darkness carry this screaming girl, that was strapped to what looked like a
T with an X through it on the bottom, down to the ring. She knew it was scripted, but was
dumbfounded. “So the Undertaker was
almost married.” She sounded almost amused.
“Actually, it was part of
a storyline with her father. He was
playing games with Steve and so was I…” Mark smirked slightly. “Scripted or not, I’d never marry
Stephanie. Nice girl, but she’s got a
mouth on her that don’t quit.” He grinned.
“Maybe if that persona is ever brought back completely, I’ll just haul
yer ass down to the ring.” He teased.
Jalyse choked on the
glass of water she was sipping out of that she’d gotten before settling down to
watch these tapes, coughing as she patted her chest with her hand, and set it
down. Her eyes watered from the liquid
going down the wrong tube, not expecting Mark to say that. She finally got her breathing under control
as she coughed out more and finally sputtered out, “W-What?” She blinked
rapidly at him, shock evident in her eyes and voice, and raked a hand through
her hair as she started coughing a little more.
“Damn water…”
Mark smirked, now sitting
up, his arms resting on his knees as he stared at her, his green eyes gleaming
wickedly. “I said, Jalyse, next time,
I’ll just take you out to the ring, strapped down, and marry you.” He repeated,
chuckling slightly.
“Oh, you’re just fuckin’
hilarious there, Deadman.” She rolled her eyes and started laughing, though it
sounded nervous. She cleared her throat
and started playing the tape again, watching the wedding proceed, and snorted
when the guy named Paul said something about his offspring. “Good Lord…” She shook her head and couldn’t
help, but sigh with relief when she seen Steve break up the Black Wedding. “Damn, you looked pissed.” She commented,
seeing the look on Mark’s face and eyes on the television.
“I was.” Mark replied
casually. “Steve had pulled one of his
little pranks earlier in the dressing room and I wasn’t thrilled with seein’
him again so soon.” He explained, raking a hand through his hair, watching her
again. “So, what do you think so far?”
“Dark and twisted.” She
replied, her eyes never leaving the screen, and paused it when the Black
Wedding finished before staring over at him, her teal eyes glimmering. “But I love it. Though that slitting wrists segment kinda
threw me for a loop and then the wedding, but it was a great persona. Something different that’s for sure. You played it well, Mark.”
Mark shrugged
indifferently. “Wasn’t that hard to do,
darlin’. A gimmick is pretty much
throwin’ shit at a wall and whatever sticks works. Best gimmicks are the ones that are sort of
close to home if ya know what I mean.
Kinda like actin’ out a fantasy or a dream. Messed up ain’t it?”
“So I was right in saying
that you were evil.” She giggled and shook her head, setting the remote down on
the table, and stood up, walking into the kitchen to get another glass of
water. He’d really shocked her by saying
he wanted to carry her down to the ring and marry her. Jalyse shook her head, knowing he was kidding
with her, and raked a hand through her hair, downing the first glass before
filling it back up. She then walked back
into the living room and sat down on the couch, getting comfortable again.
Mark watched her curiously,
studying her thoughtfully. “Yer lookin’
a little pale.” He finally said, pointing out the obvious. “What’s on yer mind, Jalyse?”
“I do not look pale!” She
protested, crossing her arms in front of her chest, and raised an eyebrow up at
him. “I resent that remark.” She shook
her head before laying down on the couch, staring up at the ceiling, and sighed
as she rested her hands on her stomach.
Arching an eyebrow back,
Mark moved to sit on the couch with her, resting her feet on his lap. “Yes…you do.
Are you feelin’ alright?” He asked softly, leaning over to press the
back of his hand against her forehead.
“Okay, so maybe you
knocked me for a loop with the whole carrying me down to the ring and marrying
me thing.” She admitted, biting her bottom lip, and closed her eyes as she let
out a shaky breath, laughing softly. “I
know you were only kidding so don’t worry your pretty head off about me, Mark.”
Mark gently ran a hand
down the side of her face, looking somewhat amused. “Who said I was kiddin’?” He murmured,
thinking right now it wasn’t actually that bad of an idea. He smirked, liking the idea of seeing her
gorgeous form strapped to his symbol.
Jalyse didn’t know what
to think or feel right now. Did she like
him? Yes. Did she want to be with him? Yes.
Did she love him? She wasn’t
sure. “Stop messing around, Mark.” She
chided him playfully with a laugh, once again sounding nervous, and swallowed
hard before leaning over to take a sip of her water. She actually gulped it down and laid back on
the couch, raking a hand through her hair.
Mark chuckled, patting
her leg reassuringly. “Calm down,
darlin’. I won’t cart yer ass anywhere.”
He promised, eyes twinkling mischievously.
“Unless ya ask me too of course.” He glanced at the television. “Ya done watchin’ those tapes?” He asked,
changing the subject.
“Yeah, I’ve seen all I
need to.” She smiled softly back up at him, stroking his arm with her hand
soothingly, her hair splayed all over, and sighed. “Thank you for trusting in me enough to show
me those.” She slowly stood up from the couch and walked over, rewinding the
tape, and then took it out before handing them to him. “Here you go.”
Mark stood up and slowly
took the tape, his fingers brushing against hers. “Hope they didn’t bother you too much.” He
joked, gathering up the rest of them and carried them back to his study. He took his time in putting them back,
sighing as he studied the tapes, and shook his head. Thinking he had probably just scared the Hell
out of her with his comment.
Jalyse had to admit that
the marriage comment shocked her, but she wasn’t about to let it bother
her. She wanted to enjoy the rest of her
time with Mark and would do it even if it killed her. She was leaving at the end of the month, but
she pushed those thoughts aside as she stood up from the couch. She knew he was putting the tapes away and
gave him his space, not wanting to be a nuisance, and walked into the
kitchen. She smiled when she heard
thunder rumbling in the distance and couldn’t resist it when a drop of rain
landed on the patio outside. She
immediately opened the door, closing it behind her, and walked down the steps,
not bothered by the rain. She loved it. Loved it cascading down her body as it began
pouring, and stood in the field, seeing the sky changing rapidly.
Mark sighed when he heard
the thunder and headed outside, needing to go check on his few horses, knowing
they got skittish. He spotted Jalyse out
in the backyard on his way out to the meadow, his long legs crossing ground
quickly. He made his way to the one and
only barn he kept, having a soft spot for horses. Though he knew once he was back on the road,
he was going to either have to hire someone to tend to them or sell them. He sighed, not wanting to think about that
because it made him remember that Jalyse would be leaving and he didn’t want to
think about that either. He groaned when
he entered the barn, shaking water off of himself, and bolted the back doors
shut, tending to what he had to before leaning in the main entrance, watching
the lightening flash across the sky.
The rain poured harder on
her as Jalyse just spread her arms out and closed her eyes, allowing it to
completely drench her. The lightening
and thunder didn’t bother her because she found storms to be enchanting and
beautiful, even though they could be deadly at the same time. She had a smile on her face as she started
spinning around in circles and finally stopped.
Opening her eyes, Jalyse watched the sky; her teal eyes taking in the
blackness it suddenly turned, and was entranced instantly. The way the clouds swirled around as it
rained harder made her heart skip a beat as little water droplets fell from her
eyes, causing her to blink them back out.
Mark frowned when he seen
the sky and instantly started towards the house, shaking his head when he seen
Jalyse staring up at the sky. He glanced
up, seeing the black clouds beginning to move in swirls, having a good idea
what was next, and started running.
“Hades, Pain, Panic inside!” He yelled.
“Damn woman…” He groaned, seeing she hadn’t moved yet.
Jalyse was completely
captivated by what she saw, never having seen anything so beautiful, yet deadly
at the same time. She felt the wind
starting to pick up and shook her head a little, a smile on her face while her
teal eyes gleamed. She slowly started
blinking when she seen the clouds swirling more vividly and tilted her head to
the side. She wasn’t stupid. It was a tornado and even though she knew she
should run, Jalyse found herself stuck to the ground. It was almost as if a force field was keeping
her planted in the grass and all she could do was stand there and watch in
amazement.
Chapter 22
Mark frowned, now having
to fight the wind to get to her.
“JALYSE, MOVE IT!” He shouted, growling when she didn’t budge. With little difficulty, Mark stood in front
of her, scooping her up into his arms, and tossed her over his shoulder. “Do you have a death wish?” He demanded, now
heading towards the house, grunting and pulling her down against his chest when
hail started beating down on them. He
hunched over to protect her from the fist sized balls of ice. “Damn it!”
Jalyse slowly blinked,
coming out of the trance she was in, and looked up at Mark as the hail started
pounding down around them. She
immediately started running, fighting the wind to get to the house, and never
released Mark’s hand. She’d grabbed it
and was pulling him with her, grunting since he was a heavy son of a
bitch. “Mark, come on!” She shouted at
him, finally getting up the stairs, and rushed over to the door as fast as the
wind would allow her. With all the
strength she could muster up, Jalyse pulled the sliding glass door open and
stumbled inside. Mark followed and she
groaned when he landed on top of her.
The velocity of the wind had forced his body to topple on her. “Damn it!”
Mark blinked, getting off
of her, and shook his head, bending down to pull her up. The dogs jumped around them, whining
nervously. Mark rubbed the top of his
head, shaking out the cobwebs. Hail hurt
like a bitch. He glanced outside,
groaning when he seen a tornado touch down.
“To the basement.” He ordered in a grunt, leading her towards the
basement door, which blended perfectly with the wall. He touched a spring in the panel to open it,
ushering her to go first, the dogs scampering down instantly.
Jalyse didn’t waste a
second as she started down the stairs, drenched from head to toe from the rain,
and gasped when she slipped on a step, holding onto the bar for dear life. She was trembling, knowing she’d been close
to having her life ended by Mother Nature, and shook herself. Not only that, but Mark wasn’t exactly a
light man. She finally managed to make
it down there and seen the room had no windows with a small couch and a radio
on the table. She seen the dogs whining
and walked over to them, petting their heads, her tears mixing with the rain
that was still sliding off her body.
“Shhh…”
Mark frowned, hearing
what sounded like a train whistle over their heads and knew Mother Nature was
about to let all Hell loose. He knew the
dogs would fend for themselves and grabbed Jalyse by the hand, leading her over
to a corner. “Sit down.” He whispered,
the basement floor covered in practical carpeting so at least she wouldn’t be
on hard concrete. He then picked up the
couch and moved it so it was covering her, providing some sort of shelter
incase the ranch wound up demolished.
Though, he doubted it. Tornados
had come before and always his house remained intact, damaged heavily sometimes,
but still standing. He sat down beside
her, too big to fit with her, and waited, reaching out to brush away her
tears. “Calm down, darlin’.” He said
over the whistling.
“Mark please, come down
here with me.” She pleaded with him, the tears streaming down her cheeks, and
when he didn’t listen, she narrowed her eyes.
She managed to pull him down with her under the couch, him laying on top
of her, and buried her face in his chest, wrapping her arms tightly around his
waist. Her entire body was trembling
from head to toe as she closed her eyes tightly shut. The whistling sound was making her nerves
heighten as she clutched him tighter.
He held himself up on his
elbows so he didn’t squash her with his definitely heavier body. He stared down at her, knowing she was
terrified and wished there was something he could do to help her. In truth, he was nervous as Hell as
well. This had come on so damned quickly
and strong it was unnerving. Mark
finally lifted her face up with his fingers and gently kissed her. Jalyse instantly wrapped her arms around his
neck, kissing him back, and held onto him for dear life. Her entire body was trembling, soaked from
the rain, and yet, she didn’t feel cold.
Mark was warming her up quickly as she entangled her fingers in his
hair, needing the comfort as much as he did.
When he traced her lips with his tongue, she immediately opened her
mouth, granting him access, and deepened the kiss more. If they were going to die in this storm then
by god, she wasn’t going to die without feeling this man’s touch and lips on
her.
Mark couldn’t hear
anything over the pounding in his ears.
What had started out as a way of distracting Jalyse had quickly turned
into a distraction for himself. He
wrapped his arms around her, pulling her off the floor so she was pressed
against him, never breaking the kiss.
Afraid if they parted for air, the moment would be over. Permanently.
Her heart was pounding so hard and fast in her chest, she thought for
sure it was going to explode at any given moment. Jalyse pressed herself against him as he sat
back, leaning against the wall, the couch still over them, never breaking the
kiss, and straddled his lap. Her hands were
clutching his shirt before wrapping her arms around his neck again. She didn’t want to breathe, didn’t want to
come up for air. Just wanted to feel his
lips on hers until the end of time as she began massaging the back of his
neck. They were both distracting each
other from the storm and Jalyse couldn’t think of a better way.
Placing his hands on her
hips, Mark kneaded her flesh gently, finally moving his kisses to her neck,
groaning when she imitated him. Mark ran
one hand up her back slowly, the other moving to tangle itself in her hair,
licking and nipping her wet silky skin.
Groaning when he felt her shift on him, he arched his hips up against
her without even thinking. Jalyse arched
her body against him while trailing fire ridden kisses down his neck, running
her hands down his muscular shirt covered chest, and moved to the side. She loved how strong his neck was and started
tracing her tongue over the tattoo that went up his neck and shoulder. She smiled when he shivered beneath her and
scooted on him further, wanting to get as close to him as she could. The tornado was the absolute last thing on
her mind and she was pretty certain it wasn’t on Mark’s either.
Mark groaned when Hades,
Pain and Panic plowed into them, apparently scared shitless of the storm. “DAMN DOGS!” He roared, shoving them away
when they tried scrambling over Jalyse.
He grunted, feeling Pain’s paws on him.
“Yer gettin’ starved, fat ass.” He grunted, green eyes widening when he
heard the ranch give a terrifying lurch.
Jalyse was laughing at
first, due to the dogs plowing into them, but it quickly died down when she
felt the ranch lurch. “Mark…” She
hesitantly whispered out, her voice holding a terrified tone, and screamed out
when she heard glass breaking, clinging to him for dear life. Her entire body was trembling from head to
toe, scared to death, and shook her head as she covered her ears. “I don’t wanna die, I don’t wanna die…”
Mark moved so he was
laying over her again, wrapping his arms around her head. “Yer not gonna die!” He shouted over the
noise, gasping when the wind suddenly whipped around them, his ranch finally
losing the battle. ‘Good thing this
place is insured…’ He thought grimly, closing his eyes, and pressed his
forehead against hers, the dogs cowering around them.
Jalyse let out another
scream as she wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, clinging to him, and
felt the tears spill down her cheeks.
She couldn’t believe this was happening.
This beautiful ranch was getting ripped apart and that made her cry
harder. She seen Hades in the corner and
called him over, cuddling close to him, but never released Mark as the dogs
joined them under the couch. “Mark, I’m
sorry…” She whispered, pressing her forehead to his chest, and squeezed her
eyes tightly shut as the house started racketing.
“Don’t be.” Mark whispered
back gruffly. Silence reigned between
them though the forces of nature were sure as Hell making themselves known,
wailing like a banshee around them. Just
as soon as it started, it stopped just as suddenly. Mark slowly raised his head, tilting it back
to look at the once again beautiful sky and sighed, moving off of her, reaching
down to gently stroke her arms. “It’s
over, darlin.’”
Jalyse couldn’t
move. She was too shaken up as she clung
to him like her life depended on it. Her
hands clutched the front of his shirt so hard, her knuckles had turned ghostly
white. Her entire body was trembling
against him as the tears kept flowing down her cheeks. This had literally scared the shit out of her
as Hades whimpered, nudging her, but Jalyse couldn’t move. She’d heard what Mark said, but her body was
frozen solid and she couldn’t speak either.
Mark sighed, gently
pulling her up into his arms, getting to his feet, and cradled her against
him. He held her like a bride being
carried over the threshold, one arm under her knees, the other wrapped around
her back. He looked around the basement,
finding it littered with debris and was grateful they’d been under the couch or
else they could’ve been seriously injured.
Jalyse wrapped her arms around his neck as she shook more. She sniffled trying to calm herself down, but
was having a hard time doing so. As he
held her like this, Jalyse felt safe, but also scared to death because she knew
what could’ve happened had he not been there to save her. She thought it was just a normal
thunderstorm, but she’d been sadly mistaken.
She shivered at the thought of what could’ve happened and started crying
harder, holding onto him even tighter, and buried her face in the crook of his
neck. She was thankful they were alive.
“I’m going to put ya down
now, darlin’.” Mark said gently, using one hand to flip the couch back
over. “Jalyse, ya gotta let go,
honey. I need to find a way outta this
basement. The stairs were ripped up.” He
gently pried her off of him and lowered her to the ground, smiling slightly
when Hades jumped up on the couch with her.
“Good boy…” He murmured, turning to survey the damage again.
Jalyse slowly blinked,
feeling Hades beside her, and his paw on her arm, causing her to look at him
with tears streaming down her cheeks.
She didn’t budge when he licked her tears away and sniffled, raking a
hand through her hair, and looked around the devastation. “Christ…” She whispered to herself and felt
her heart break for Mark. This was his
beautiful ranch and it’d been destroyed as she started crying silently
harder. Hades whined as she nudged her
face with his nose and she wrapped her arms around him, burying her face in his
fur.
Mark sighed heavily,
raking a hand through his hair. He
finally picked up what looked like it might’ve been a chair and carried it over
to the wall, setting it down. He then
proceeded to move a part of his leather couch, the only piece he could find,
and stacked that on top of the possible chair leftover. Testing its sturdiness, Mark finally climbed
on them, his height to his advantage as he grabbed the edge of the basement and
pulled himself up. “Jalyse, you want to
try comin’ up this way or not?” He asked gently.
Slowly pulling away from
Hades, Jalyse looked up at him, seeing how he got out of the basement, and bit
her bottom lip before finally nodding.
She walked over to the couch and jumped up on it before pulling herself
up. She stumbled to her feet, still
soaked from the rain. “What about the
dogs?” She asked suddenly, concern filling her eyes as she looked back at him.
“We’ll get them out
darlin’.” He promised, wrapping an arm around her waist to support her. Mark turned around, his breath catching in
his throat when he seen the damage. Bits
and pieces of his motorcycles were scattered about, the rest only god knows
where, furniture destroyed. Parts of the
house laid about the property like it was some toy a giant child had dissembled
and forgot to put back together. “Holy
Hell…” He murmured, his own knees suddenly giving out on him.
“Mark!” Jalyse gasped,
not expecting him to collapse, and started crying harder when she seen his
motorcycles. Everything was
destroyed. The house was demolished,
including her things. She held onto him,
seeing he had dropped to one knee, and wrapped her arms around his waist. “Why…?” She could only ask that, say that one
word, and shook her head in disbelief by how much destruction the tornado had
caused. What had Mark done to deserve
this? That made her cry harder.
Mark shook his head,
taking a deep fortifying breath. “It can
all be replaced, darlin’.” He said finally, his voice low as he held her
against him. “The important thing is
we’re alright.” He kissed the top of her head before getting to his feet. “Let’s find a way to get them mutts’ outta
there before they go haywire.” He suggested, needing to distract himself.
Jalyse could only nod and
followed him, biting her bottom lip, and suddenly got an idea. “Mark, over here!” She called, already
running over to what she’d seen, and raked a hand through her hair. “If you can lift this, with my help, we could
put this down there and the dogs could walk up it. It’s sturdy enough.” She explained at his
cocked eyebrow expression and planted her hands on her hips. “Don’t give me that look! I’m only trying to help!”
Mark crouched down beside
it, running a thoughtful hand through his hair.
“We can try, but it’ll be kinda steep for’em.” He said finally. He picked it up, shaking his head when she
got on the other side. “I can get it.”
Mark smiled slightly when she growled at him and together, they carried it over
towards the basement. Carefully, they
lowered it to the basement floor. “C’mon
boys.” He coaxed, seeing the dogs eyeing it warily. “Jalyse, call Hades. Pain and Panic will follow.”
Nodding, Jalyse looked
down at Hades and nodded back at him as she whistled. “Come on, Hades!” She called to him and
smiled when he slowly started up the panel they’d found. “That’s it, come on boy. You’re doing great.” She cooed to him as if
he was her child or something, down on her knees now, and nodded when Pain and
Panic followed. “That’s it, come on
boys. You’ll get a nice treat after
this.” She grinned and looked over at Mark, who was shaking his head in
amazement. “What?”
“Not a thing, darlin’.”
Mark replied, grinning at her before going to search out the remains. He groaned when he realized they had no way
of getting the Hell out of there besides on foot and felt for his cell phone. He flinched when it felt it in his back
pocket, smashed all to Hell. “Fuck me
runnin’…”
Jalyse smiled when she
finally got the dogs and hugged Hades before the other two. Hades was her favorite and she wasn’t ashamed
to admit it as she kissed the top of his head before standing up. She felt her eyes widen when red and blue
lights flashed in front of the house and knew it was the police with help
arriving. She quickly darted over to
Mark, who was still surveying his smashed phone, and grabbed his arm
tightly. “Mark, the cops are here.” She
whispered to him, knowing he hadn’t noticed the lights.
Mark blinked, looking up
and nodded. He kissed the top of her
head before walking over to them, speaking in low tones. Finally, he looked back at Jalyse and the
dogs, blinking before resuming talking to them.
After what appeared like a heated argument that was finally settled,
Mark whipped out his wallet. He then
walked back over to her, looking grim.
“They weren’t too keen on havin’ the dogs ridin’ with us.” He
explained. “We’re gonna be taken to a
hotel, is that alright?”
“Yeah…” She whispered
softly before turning around and wrapped her arms around herself.
Tears were running down
her face again as she closed her eyes, trying to make them stop, but it wasn’t
happening. Everything had been
destroyed, his beautiful motorcycles, his tapes, everything. She felt horrible for him. Not to mention the fact that all of HER
clothes and belongings had been destroyed as well. Her identity and everything had been in the
house when the tornado hit. Why hadn’t
she grabbed them? Jalyse sighed as she
finally set her eyes on the pond that was down a ways and remembered the night
they swam in it, knowing it would never happen again and that broke her heart.
Mark wrapped his arms
around her waist, seeming to know what she was thinking. “It can all be replaced, Jalyse.” He
whispered. “I know it’s not the same as
yer old things, but at least yer safe and that’s what matters the most to me.”
He took her hand and gently guided her to the car, ignoring the miffed looks on
the officer’s faces when the dogs hopped in.
Jalyse just slid inside
the car, smiling when Hades instantly nudged her, and started petting him. She was happy that the dogs were with them
safe and sound. It would’ve broke her
heart even more if they were destroyed in the tornado. Jalyse looked out the window, silent tears
streaming down her face silently, and raked a hand through her hair before
resting her elbow on the ledge. They’d
been close…No…SHE’D been close to being destroyed by the storm, which made her
shiver involuntarily. What the Hell was
she going to do now? All of her credit
cards had been destroyed along with her license and her clothes. Sighing heavily, Jalyse felt a headache
coming on as she leaned her head against the cool glass window and closed her
eyes.
Mark wasn’t surprised
when Jalyse fell asleep and wrapped his arm around her, resting his head on top
of hers. He dozed on and off on the
ride, his mind occasionally wandering to what was going to happen now. He knew Jalyse didn’t have any of her
identification on her when the tornado struck and sighed, rubbing his
temples. That was something they’d have
to go attend to in the morning. A good
night’s rest was on the menu first. He
thanked the cops when they were dropped off and carried Jalyse into the hotel,
speaking to the manager concerning the dogs.
Soon, they were shown a suite, his three boys with them, and walked
inside, closing the door behind him.
Chapter 23
Slowly opening her eyes,
Jalyse groaned softly when she felt a headache coming on. She looked around the room, trying to get her
eyesight to stop being hazy, and gasped when a pair of arms wrapped around her
waist. Out of pure instinct, Jalyse’s
hand shot back, causing her to hit whoever was behind her as she twisted
around, her eyes widening when she seen Mark through the darkness. “Oh shit!
Mark, I’m so sorry!” She immediately apologized, covering her mouth with
her hand, her teal eyes shot open now fully.
Mark groaned, holding his
nose. “Damn woman, ya got one helluva
backhand on you.” He muttered, gingerly feeling his nose, making sure it wasn’t
bleeding or broken. He moved away from
her, sitting up and yawned. “How’re ya
feelin’, Jalyse?” He asked softly, staring down at her through the darkness.
“Sorry.” She muttered
under her breath and raked a hand through her hair, immediately feeling her
eyes widen when she realized she didn’t have ANY clothes on. She immediately bounded off the bed, pulling
the comforter with her, causing Mark to topple back on the bed, and wrapped it
around her. “What the Hell happened?”
She demanded angrily, gripping her hair in her fingers, and stared at him with
fireballs of teal shooting in his eyes.
“What?” Mark frowned,
arching an eyebrow up at her. He himself
was in just a towel. “Jalyse, you were
soaked through so I took off yer clothes and slept next to you, sharin’ body
heat. I didn’t want ya catchin’ cold.”
He explained, not liking being eyed like he was a rapist or something. “Don’t worry, I didn’t take advantage of
you!”
“You son of a bitch!” She
shouted at him, her face turning beat red from how much anger was coursing
through her body, and ripped the rest of the comforter from him. “I knew you wanted it, but I didn’t realize
you’d go to that extent, you cocksucker!” She didn’t give him the chance to
reply, too angry to really be thinking straight as she demanded, “Where the
fuck are my clothes, Calaway?”
“Tossed out. They were soaked through and had some holes in
them.” Mark replied coldly, getting to his feet. “You’ll have some new ones within the
hour. One of the maids guessed your size
so I sent away for some.” He snorted, shaking his head as he looked her up and
down. “Yeah, I want you. I ain’t denyin’ it, but if I wanted sex that
much, Jalyse, I’d of gotten it elsewhere from someone who wants me back. Yer not that damned special!” He stalked into
the adjoining room, slamming the door shut behind him.
By now, Jalyse was
shaking with fury as she clutched the comforter tighter to her. So that’s what he thought of her. She was just a tease to him. That was fine, Jalyse didn’t want to sleep with
his dead ass anyway and now realized what kind of man he really was. She cleared her throat loudly and shouted
back, “At least I’m not fuckin’ dense in the head and actually want someone who
wants me for me and not a fuckin’ gimmick!” She then stalked into the bathroom
and slammed the door behind her, locking it, and started pacing back and forth,
growling under her breath. He had no
right throwing out HER clothes! No
right!!
Mark almost put his fist
through a wall when he heard that.
Instead, he got on the phone.
When he emerged from his room, he was wearing a pair of black form
fitting jeans and a black leather vest, steel toed boots and his shades. He pounded on the bathroom door harshly. “You’re clothes are here along with a
ride. Get out here, get dressed and get
the Hell out.” He ordered coldly, his heart having first broke then icing over
at her gimmick comment. “I’m sure you
ain’t wantin’ to spend anymore time in the company of some fuckin’ rapist with
a gimmick.”
Opening the door to the
bathroom, Jalyse didn’t say a single word to him. She simply walked over to the clothes that
were on the bed, feeling sick to her stomach, but managed to pick them up. She walked back into the bathroom and slipped
them on, not caring about anything anymore.
All of her shit had been destroyed and if she would’ve just left when
she had, after the fiasco with John and Journey, then none of this would’ve
happened. A few minutes later, she
emerged in a pair of jeans with a t-shirt, barefoot, and tossed the comforter
on the bed. She walked past him and
turned around before stating, “Thanks for making my life a living Hell these
past few months. It’s been a real
fuckin’ slice. Have a nice life, you jag
off!” She then stalked out and slammed the door behind her so hard, the walls
rattled.
Mark growled, tempted to
go after her, but didn’t. He sighed when
Hades whined, nudging his leg. “Forget
about her. She’s not goin’ to listen
anyway…” He muttered, dropping down onto the couch and buried his face in his
hands, ignoring the all too human disappointed look Hades was shooting him.
Jalyse didn’t take the
ride Mark had called for her, not about to take anything from that
jackass. She shivered a little, feeling
a chill in the air, and seen they were in downtown Houston. How in the Hell was she going to get back
home now? All of her things had been
destroyed in that stupid tornado! Tears
slid down her cheeks as the helpless feeling washed over her, but Jalyse
refused to go back to him. She refused
to be in Hell for one more second. He
should’ve kept his hands to himself instead of taking matters into his own
prerogative and took her clothes off.
What the fuck was she supposed to think waking up naked with him the
same way? Throw a party and think that
he did it to make sure she didn’t get sick?
Jalyse knew better and she hardly knew Mark so how could she trust him?
Mark groaned when Hades
wouldn’t stop nudging him and finally stood up.
“FINE!” He bellowed. “I’ll make
sure her damned ass gets to the fuckin’ airport, but that’s it!” He growled,
snatching up his wallet. He made one
more quick call before heading out. He
wasn’t surprised to find a limousine already waiting for him and shook his
head, looking around. He spotted Jalyse
standing off down the street, arms wrapped around herself, and looking more
lost than ever. Muttering under his
breath, he stalked over to her, tossed her suddenly kicking and screaming form
over his shoulder and carted her back to the limousine, sliding in after
her. He heard the automatic locks click
and looked at the driver, the black pane of glass sliding up.
“You got two fucking seconds
to let me out of here or else you’ll regret it!!” Jalyse shouted at him, not
believing the audacity of this prick, and started kicking the door. “LET ME OUT OF THIS FUCKING CAR NOW!!” She
bellowed and started hitting him, ending up clocking him in the nose, where
she’d hit him earlier, and then kicked him in the stomach as she scooted away
from him. “Let me out right fucking
now!!” She wasn’t scared of him, too pissed off at the moment, and started
kicking the door again. “DAMN IT!”
Growling, Mark grabbed
her by the arms and dragged her back against him. “KNOCK IT OFF!” He roared, tossing her back
against the opposite seat. “Fuckin’ calm
yer ass down. You have no money, no
credit cards, no identification and you don’t know anyone here besides me. Now whether ya like it or not, you need
me. And I want you gone. Therefore, I’m helpin’ myself by gettin’ you
what ya need and gettin’ ya the Hell outta here.” He explained grimly, his eyes
hidden behind his shades. “So deal with
it, Jalyse. You’ll soon be on yer merry
fuckin’ way.”
“God I hate you!!” She
shouted at him, tears of anger and pain welling up inside her eyes, and when
the limo stopped at a red light, she immediately tried the door and bolted
out. She slammed the door behind her and
smirked as the limousine drove down the road before taking off. “Fuck you, jackass!” She muttered, running
like her life depended on it, and jumped in some bushes. The limo driver accidentally unlocked the
door, which she’d heard, apparently Mark hadn’t. She watched the limo screech to a halt and
took off running, refusing to be helped by that prick. She’d rather be homeless and sighed when it
started raining again. “Fuck!”
Mark sighed, waving the
limo driver on when the guy rolled down the window. “Forget her.
She’s on her own.” He said softly, trying to mask the sadness he
felt. Mark groaned, burying his face in
his hands when he had his privacy back.
He wondered how they’d gone from square three all the way back to square
one in a matter of minutes.
Jalyse was alone and she
knew it. She knew her anger would one
day write a check her ass couldn’t cash and now she was suffering for it. She hated him. She hated this man for what he did to
her. For what he put her through and
never wanted to see him again. “I
should’ve left when I had the chance. I
shouldn’t have let him convince me to stay.
I knew he would do this to me. I
knew something like this would happen.” She started crying as she walked the
streets of Houston, drenched once again from head to toe in rain, but she
didn’t care. She wanted to die at this
point, especially since everything, her entire identity, had been wiped from
the earth with that tornado.
~One Week Later~
Mark was back in the ring
less than a week later, going against doctor’s orders, needing something to
take his mind off of Jalyse. He had
almost tracked her stubborn ass down a time or two, knowing it wouldn’t be too
hard to find her. Not with his
resources, but each time pride held him back.
He knew what had happened at the hotel was nothing more than a
misunderstanding. Something that could
have been cleared up if he had kept his temper in check. Mark shook his head, looking up from his spot
when he heard his music cue, groaning again when she flashed through his mind.
Jalyse sat in her dorm
room with a 103.5 fever and a thermometer in her mouth, coughing
relentlessly. She’d spent the night
outside in an alleyway in the streets of Houston, after escaping Mark, before a
nice woman seen her and called the police.
Jalyse was taken to the nearest hospital and she was lucky to be alive,
especially with her 106 fever she had.
They immediately transported her to a hospital nearby her college in
L.A. by helicopter. After that, she was
released two days later and now here she was in her dorm room. She couldn’t stop thinking about Mark, not
believing how much he’d hurt her, when all she did was be cautious. She hadn’t meant to blow up at him over it,
but Jalyse didn’t know this man and to wake up naked with him scared the Hell
out of her. It literally scared her to
death. Sighing heavily, Jalyse knew she
had to move on and forget him. She was
going to spend the next two weeks in her dorm room and get back to her life,
even if it killed her.
“Jalyse? What’re you doing back so soon?” Jessica
asked, bursting into the room looking all bright and cheerful. She darted over to where Jalyse was sitting
and hugged her, immediately frowning.
“Honey, you’re burning up.” She said softly, dropping down besides her
friend. “What happened?” She glanced at
the clock, darting forward and turned on the television, grinning when she got
the channel she wanted. “Sorry, but my
man’s back.” She grinned, settling back, the volume muted, looking at Jalyse
with concern in her brown eyes.
Looking at the
television, Jalyse immediately stood up when she realized what her room mate
was watching and shut if off before tipping it over and growled out from low in
the back of her throat, “I’m NOT watching that FAKE wrestling shit! You wanna watch it, Jessie? GO SOMEWHERE ELSE!” She snapped, groaning as
she collapsed back on the couch, and started crying so hard, she couldn’t even
breathe. “I had the worst summer of my
LIFE! John and I broke up because he was
fucking my cousin behind my back! I
ended up staying two weeks with her ex-boyfriend after they left the house and
a fucking tornado hit, wiping away everything!
The last thing I need to see right now is that fake ass shit, especially
when I have a 103 plus fever!” She had officially gone off the deep end,
especially seeing Mark on television, and started crying harder.
Jessica arched an
eyebrow, alarmed with the outburst though she didn’t show it. “Calm down.” She said gently, gathering a LOT
more had happened. “What else happened,
J?” She asked softly. “What happened in
Texas? And not what you just told me,
the rest of it.”
“It was so horrible,
Jessie!” Jalyse started crying harder, coughing as she threw the thermometer on
the floor, not caring anymore. She took
a deep breath and step by step told Jessica everything that had happened. The kisses, the make out sessions, the break
ups, the swims, the camping, the beautiful sunsets and sunrises, Hades,
everything, not leaving one detail out.
The only thing she didn’t mention was the arenas. She got to the part about the hotel after the
tornado hit that night and how she’d overreacted because she didn’t know what
Mark did. She was crying so hard that it
took her three hours to tell her room mate what had happened, and finally
curled up on the couch. She didn’t
bother telling her room mate who Mark was, not thinking about it since he was
just Mark to her, and raked a hand through her hair when she finally finished
up with telling her about the hospital.
“I’m going to be in so much debt because of this fucked up summer!”
Jessica shook her head
after hearing the whole story and reached out to huge Jalyse. “Oh honey, I’m so, so sorry.” She whispered,
feeling horrible for her friend. “Why
don’t you lie down and I’ll go make you some chicken noodle soup? Or better yet, get you some broth.” She
suggested with a sigh, raking a hand through her hair. “I know you don’t like wrestling, but you’re
lucky I love you. The Undertaker wasn’t
due back for another two months, some kind of torn muscle or something. Tonight was his return and I missed it.” She
sighed dramatically. “Oh well, I’ll be
right back, J, you just lie down.” She flitted out of the room to fix the soup
while Jalyse sat there dumbfounded.
Chapter 24
Jalyse’s eyes widened in
shock when she heard that, but quickly masked it, swallowing hard. Mark had went back to the ring two months
early? “What a fuckin’ dumbass.” She
muttered under her breath, raking her hands through her hair, and sniffled a
little before laying down on the couch.
She curled up in a tight ball and just cried, burying her face in the
pillow. Two times. Her heart had been broken two times this
summer and she was going to be damned if it happened again! “Fuck all men.” She growled out before
turning over, her back toward the door, and proceeded to cry her heart and soul
out silently, not believing she actually felt a twinge of worry inside of her
for that jackass.
Jessica came back in
carrying a steaming bowl of broth, looking like she was going to cry. “He’s back on the inactive list!” She whined,
setting the bowl down on the nightstand.
“Fucking Austin took out his knee with another steel chair, AGAIN!” She
threw herself on her own bed, looking positively livid. “That’s it, I’m done with wrestling…”
“Sorry to hear that.”
Jalyse whispered, sitting up on the couch, and started stirring the soup with
the spoon, feeling sick to her stomach.
Steve took out his knee? With a
chair? Jalyse shook herself
mentally. Why the fuck she should care
about that stupid motherfucker anyway?
Jalyse looked over at her room mate and shook her head as she sighed
heavily. “Good, then we don’t have to
fucking watch it ever again.” She then started sipping her broth down.
Nodding, Jessica looked
somewhat saddened instead of angry.
“Yeah…I was hoping he’d stay back though. Apparently some woman over the summer was
distracting him. It was in all the
wrestling magazines. They even got a
picture of the two kissing though it didn’t come out very well.” Jessica sighed
wistfully again. “Oh well, we’ll just
forsake wrestling and men. Especially
since my man apparently has a girl.”
Jalyse actually choked on
the broth when she heard her room mate say that, coughing, and suddenly shoved
the bowl away from her. She coughed more
as Jessica stared at her with concern in her eyes and grunted out, “Wrong
tube.” Tears instantly swelled in her eyes as that moment flashed through her
mind, causing her to close her eyes as the memory washed over her. She could still feel his lips on hers, his
flaming touch, those emerald green eyes.
She couldn’t take it anymore and mentally shook herself, wiping her
tears away as she turned away from Jessica.
Jessica frowned, walking
over to sit on the couch next to Jalyse.
She dropped down lightly, reaching out to gently take her friend’s
hand. “Jalyse, what is it?” She asked in
a whisper. “I know something is
seriously bugging you. You can tell me,
J. I’m here for you.”
“You wouldn’t believe
even if I told you, Jessie and you’d probably hate me.” She whispered back,
slipping her hand out of her room mates, and started crying. She bent her knees up, pressing them against
her chest, and buried her face in them.
God this hurt worse than her break up with John. What the Hell was wrong with her? She was with the guy for not even three
months and she was hurting more than she’d ever had with John and she’d been
with him for three years! Jalyse
sniffled as she raked a hand through her hair.
Not to mention she was worried sick about him after what Steve pulled.
“Try me.” Jessica said
simply. “Jalyse, you know me. I believe everything anyone tells me unless
they’ve lied to me before and I busted them.
Come on, chica, you know me.” She coaxed, wrapping an arm around Jalyse,
and leaned her head against her friend’s.
“Tell me.”
~!~
Mark growled, shoving
away the trainer who tried to tend to his knee.
Promising himself he was going to kill Steve for this. He gingerly got to his feet, clutching the
wall to steady himself. He shoved
someone out of his way, wincing with every step he took. He couldn’t believe Steve actually hit him
with the steel chair and became even more infuriated when he found out it was
put in the script at the last second.
Thanks to his boss, Vince McMahon.
~!~
She didn’t turn away from
staring at the wall and knew this was the only way to show Jessica. Without a word, Jalyse dropped her head
forward, her blue streaks showing, just like the magazine had, and sighed when
she heard Jessica gasp in shock before finally turning to look at her. “Journey was dating him. They were together for two years.” She
explained solemnly, tears already building up in her eyes, and started to cry
softly. “John was fucking her behind our
back. I’m sorry, Jessica. I’ll understand if you hate me, but I didn’t
know who he was. I don’t watch that
shit.”
Jessica gaped at her
friend in shock, finally getting up and retrieved her laptop. She was silent as she clicked on something,
finally turning the screen towards Jalyse.
“I think he misses you.” On the screen was an interview with the
Undertaker, Mark, about his sudden return.
Jessica highlighted a section of it for Jalyse to read, the basic gist
of it being he’d scared off the mysterious woman from the picture and how much
he regretted it.
Jalyse read the part of
the interview, tears burning in her teal eyes, and finally pushed the laptop
away, burying her face in her hands.
“God why me?” She softly muttered to herself and stood up from the
couch, feeling her eyes burning because of the fever, and wrapped her arms
around herself. “You don’t get it,
Jessie. He was so cruel to me all
because I was being cautious. He’s not
all he’s cracked up to be. He fuckin’
can piss me off in one point five second, but yet at the same time, make me hot
in the same time span.” Jalyse was confused as she raked her hands through her
hair.
Jessica gently placed the
laptop on the floor, drawing her knees up to her chest, sighing softly. “Sounds like normal love to me. Can’t have the lightening without the thunder
or however it goes. Besides…take it from
a wrestling fan, he’s NEVER done an interview like this. He’s actually really tight lipped about his
private life so maybe…” Jessica trailed off, shrugging. “What do I know though? Not like you loved him or anything…” She
arched an eyebrow at her friend, waiting for her reaction, purposely provoking
her.
Jalyse whipped around to
stare at her room mate, her teal eyes widened, and finally felt exhaustion
really cave around her. “Jessica,” She
paused, sighing heavily, and shook her head.
“Forget it. It can’t happen and
I’m NOT letting it happen again! You can
have that rotten jackass who fuckin’ left me on the streets after kicking me
out after a tornado almost wiped away my entire existence! He-” She suddenly stopped and began sobbing
violently, burying her face in her hands, and shook her head back and
forth. “How can I love someone like
that?” She finally whispered out, the realization crashing over her.
Jessica stared at Jalyse
shrewdly. “Did you ever stop to think
that maybe he wasn’t lying to you, J?
Maybe he was trying to warm you up, you know the best way to pass heat
is bare skin on bare skin.” Jessica sighed, playing with the ends of her
hair. “And it sounds like you hurt his
feelings and he lashed out, way out. I
should find the prick and bash in his other knee. Would you like that?”
“That’s just it though,
Jessica. It’s always like that with me
and him. Either I lash out first or he
does and we get into this huge fight. It
was like that ALL summer. It was
exhausting, so fuckin’ exhausting, but he had a great dog.” Jalyse had to smile
at the thought of Hades through her tears and raked a hand through her blackish
blue hair, sighing heavily. “What should
I do?” She finally asked, closing her eyes as the tears spilled down her
cheeks, needing to hear some advice for the first time in a long while.
Jessica chewed on her
lower lip thoughtfully, finally shaking her head and held out her hands, palm
upwards in a helpless gesture.
“Jalyse…only you can make that decision.” She said gently. “If you love him, then you’ll have to make it
work. Love isn’t easy, you of all people
should know that. But it also sounds
like that in between all the bad, there was some good too.”
“Do you hate or resent
me, Jessica? I know you call him your
man and everything. I just, I lost John
and Journey. I don’t need to lose anyone
else in my life right now.” She started crying again when Jessica told her she
didn’t.
For the remainder of the
day, all Jalyse kept thinking about was that interview and wondered what was
going through Mark’s mind at the moment.
She sniffled, wiping her tears away, and decided to check on the laptop,
clicking on the interview. Jessica was
out shopping for some more soup and whatnot so she was alone for the time
being. She seen there was a video with
the interview and clicked on it, pressing play, and started to cry as soon as
she saw him on the screen.
The interview showed him
discussing his recovered knee. Why he
was returning against doctor’s orders two months ahead of schedule. Then finally, what everyone wanted to
know. About the mystery woman. ‘Taker sighed heavily, slowly removed his
black sunglasses from his eyes, and said, “Words were exchanged. Some really hurtful ones on my part and I
scared her off.” He shook his head, apparently at his own dumbass, his green
eyes filled with sorrow.
Jalyse felt sick to her
stomach as she tossed the laptop aside and rushed into the bathroom, emptying
the contents of her stomach. She held
her hair back the best she could, holding her stomach tightly, and coughed as
the tears streamed down her face. The
pain and sorrow in his green eyes kept flashing through her mind, causing her
heart to throb with anguish, and ended up throwing up three more times. She finally stumbled to her bed and laid down
on it, burying her face in her pillow, and cried. “What have I done?” She whispered out before
finally allowing the darkness to overtake her tired and exhausted body.
~!~
“Well Mark, it’s
torn…AGAIN.” Doctor Stevens stated, crossing his arms in front of his chest,
and sighed heavily, not believing his patient had went against his orders.
Mark stared at his
personal physician, arching an eyebrow. “Tell
me somethin’ I don’t know, doc. When’s
the surgery?” He sounded almost resigned to hear the answer.
“You JUST had
surgery! This time you’re just going to
have to let it heal on it’s own! There’s
no way I’m going in again this damned soon!
You’re just going to have to sit your ass on the bench for the rest of
the year and probably all spring too!”
Mark groaned, sliding off
the hospital bed, and rolled his pant leg down.
“Thanks.” He smiled grimly before limping out, refusing to use the cane
or walker they’d tried forcing on him.
He threatened a couple of orderlies that THEY’D be limping from him
shoving the cane straight up their asses.
As he walked out of the
hospital, Mark sighed, wishing he had Jalyse by his side at that moment. He missed the Hell out of her and it didn’t
help that Hades kept giving him that disappointed human look all the time. Mark actually growled at his dog at one
point, telling him to mind his own business, and then realized that he was
talking to an animal. Shaking his head,
Mark limped to his limousine and got in, telling the driver to head to the
airport. He was going home to Houston,
hating the fact that he’d have to stay in a hotel for the next month because
his ranch had been demolished, but there it was. He was having another house built and paid
the people well to have it done within the next month or two. His dogs were at one of his friend’s house
that lived in the city of Houston while he was on the road and Mark was grateful
for that.
The entire plane ride
back to Houston, Mark couldn’t stop thinking about Jalyse and wondered what she
was doing at that moment. He missed her
laugh, her smile, the way she carried herself.
Even her bad attitude. He sighed
regretfully, leaning his head against the glass window, and wished she was in
his arms. He hadn’t meant to scare her
the way he did, but his temper got the best of him. It was still no excuse and deep down, Mark
knew he was wrong for undressing her without waking her up first. It wasn’t right, he knew it, but at the same
time, all he was trying to do was help her.
She was a stubborn wench and he was a thick headed prick, which was
pretty much obvious. They were the
perfect match, but after what had happened between them, Mark wondered if they
had anything left to offer each other.
Slipping his wallet out
of his back pocket, Mark flipped it open and sighed heavily as he leaned back
against the seat. He slipped the picture
out of the slot he’d put it in and just stared at it. Stared at her. He closed his eyes as visions of her entered
his mind, the way she tasted, the way she smelled, the way her soft skin felt
against his. It was almost enough to
make Mark want to turn this plane around and head toward Los Angeles, where she
was currently going to school at. He’d
called a buddy of his up who was a private investigator and asked him to track
down Jalyse, wanting to make sure she made it out of Houston. His heart clenched when he found out that
she’d almost died and had to be brought back to L.A. by a helicopter. Mark felt so guilty that he called the
hospital and paid for all of her medical expenses, not wanting her to pay a
dime for his mistakes.
“Damn I miss you,
Jalyse.” He whispered to himself, the regret shining in his green eyes as he
stared down at the picture that was in his hand. It was of her and Hades, in the
backyard. He’d snapped a picture of them
secretly, wanting one thing to hold onto, one memory. She looked so beautiful with her long
blackish blue hair that flowed down her shoulders and back in waves. She was wearing a pair of black cotton shorts
with a purple tank top, remembering that day, and sighed wistfully. Holding the picture in his hand and pressing
it to his heart, Mark finally closed his eyes and let the sleep overtake his
body, Jalyse never leaving his mind.
Chapter 25
Six months had passed and
Jalyse was finally back to her old self again.
She was going to school and working part time at a local diner, just
across the way from school. The tips
were great and they didn’t make her work the graveyard shifts, which she was
thankful for. It was a beautiful night
as Jalyse walked out of her apartment and down the street toward the
diner. She had on her black and red
uniform with a white apron tied around her waist and her hair was pinned up in
a messy clip. The uniform matched her
red streaks that she’d put in her hair, after hearing that she’d gotten this
job. She walked in the diner a few
minutes later and smiled at Sandra her boss, who had become a fast friend.
“Hey Sandy, how’s
business tonight?” Jalyse asked cheerfully.
It was a Saturday night, one of the nights Jalyse didn’t have school so
she volunteered to take the shift, needing the extra money.
“Actually it’s slow. Though, give it another hour and you’ll be
jam packed. You got Susie’s normal
section tonight.” Sandra replied, busy at the register, going over the last
shift’s receipts.
“Figures that girl never
shows up anymore, does she?” When Sandra just shot her a knowing look, Jalyse
laughed and got to work. She walked over
and got a pitcher of coffee ready, pouring the contents in the pot, and hummed
softly as country music played from the nearby radio. She smiled when customers started coming in
and immediately got to work, taking their orders and whatnot.
By nine o’clock, the
place was jam packed, but Jalyse was making some mean tips. Finally, it got to the point where there was
only one person in the diner and Jalyse was busy bussing tables, cleaning them
off and whatnot. She would be going home
in an hour with a pocket full of money and a bright smile. Suddenly, the radio began playing a song and
Jalyse smiled as Why by Jason Aldean began to play through the speakers,
immediately turning it up. It reminded
her of her and Mark’s relationship, but she’d moved on from that and was
focused on making herself happy now.
He leaned against the
counter, watching her. Jalyse was so
intent on what she was doing and the song that played that she hadn’t even
noticed him. He smiled, peering at her
over the top of his yellow tinted glasses.
Yes, the man did own a pair of them.
He was clad in a tight pair of jeans that fit all the right places with
a denim vest. His hair was pulled back
into a braid with a bandana around his head.
“Guy down there asked for
a cup of coffee.” Sandra said as she passed Jalyse, heading towards the office.
“On it boss lady.” Jalyse
replied with a smirk, sticking her tongue out when Sandra shot her a look, and
laughed. She turned around, carrying a
really heavy tub of plates and silverware, not looking up, and placed it in the
back. She then walked back out, pulling
a pot of coffee from the burner, and walked over to the customer. She turned the cup over so that it was face
down and poured him a cup, still not looking up as she listened to the song.
Mark shook his head,
reaching out to take the cup with one hand and gently stopped her from walking
away with the other. “How much do I owe
ya, darlin’?” He asked in a low drawl.
Jalyse’s eyes widened in
shock when she heard his voice and felt his hand on her wrist. She slowly looked up and stared back at the
man she hadn’t seen in six long months, watching him sip the cup of coffee
she’d poured him. Her teal eyes held
nothing, but shock as she held the pot in her other hand, seemingly frozen in
place. She finally blinked when Sandra
walked up to her, asking if she was alright, and nodded. “Yeah, I’m fine. Is Jenny coming in?” She quietly asked, still
frozen solid to the ground, not moving an inch.
“She’s on her way now.”
Sandra replied, staring up at Mark suspiciously. “I don’t know who you are, but you need to
get your hand off my employee before I call the cops.” She threatened softly,
not appreciating the way this man had a hold of Jalyse’s wrist.
Mark glanced down at her,
tearing his eyes away from Jalyse reluctantly and instantly released her wrist,
taking a step back to show he didn’t mean any trouble. “Can we talk, Jalyse?” He asked softly.
“It’s alright,
Sandra. I know him.” Jalyse informed her
boss just as Jenny walked in, causing her insides to start quaking, and managed
to force a smile out. “Hey girl, you
missed it tonight.” She laughed as the other girl said something incoherent. Jalyse wasn’t hearing anything right now and
hugged her before handing her the pot of coffee. “See you ladies later.” She announced, waving
at them, and grabbed her jacket before walking out of the diner, already
knowing Mark would follow her. She had
no clue what to say to him. How did he
find her? Shit, he was famous, he
probably hired a private tracker or something!
Mark sighed, halting when
Jalyse didn’t say anything, reaching out to lightly tap her shoulder, wincing
when she tensed. “Please darlin’, just
talk to me.” He pleaded. “Jalyse please.”
“What do you want me to
say, Mark?” She quietly spoke, taking the clip out of her hair, and shook it a
little. Red streaks could clearly be
seen that was mixed with the black, but she didn’t turn around to face him. What could she say to him after six months? She’d finally moved on and gotten over
him. What the fuck was he doing here?!
Mark sighed, moving so he
was standing in front of her, gently tipping her head up by her chin so he
could stare down into her eyes. His
yellow glasses were pushed up on the top of his bandana covered head. “I’m sorry, Jalyse. I should have never said what I did. I never wanted to hurt you.” He said softly,
his green eyes shining with remorse, which was pretty much the normal for him
these days.
Her teal eyes were slowly
building with tears as she stared back into his emerald green orbs, her heart
breaking all over again at how much remorse she saw. Just like she had six months prior on the
internet with that interview. “I know
you didn’t and it wasn’t your entire fault.” She finally said, dropping her
head away from his hand, and raked a hand through her hair. “I didn’t know what to think when we woke
up…like that.” She sighed heavily and finally turned to face him. “What are you doing here?
“I came here to see you.”
Mark replied simply. “I wanted to
apologize fer what I did that night. I’d
of come a lot sooner, but uh, somethin’
sorta came up.” He cleared his throat awkwardly. Six months of physical therapy actually. That and it took him a long time to work up
his courage, afraid she’d refuse to see him.
“Steve shattered your leg
with the steel chair.” Jalyse told him and turned around to see his shocked
expression, her arms still wrapped around herself, and sighed heavily. “My room mate, Jessica, she’s a huge fan of
yours. She showed me your interview you
did…” She took a few deep, calming breaths to slow her racing heart, raking a
hand through her hair, and sighed heavily.
“Mark, I’m not angry anymore about it.
I’m not angry at you, even after everything that happened.” Her voice
was low and quiet, not holding the same edginess.
Mark recovered from his
initial shock that she heard about that, blinking when she mentioned seeing his
interview. He hadn’t expected that
one. He stuffed his hands in his front
pockets, staring down at her intently.
“How do you feel towards me, Jalyse?
About me?”
“What do you mean, Mark?”
She asked, staring into his green eyes intently, and sighed as she pulled her
hair back up in the clip, driving her nuts since it kept falling in her
face. “You know how I feel towards
you. You’re a jag off and I’m a stubborn
wench.” She shrugged her shoulders.
“That’s how it’s always been between us and it won’t change.”
Sighing, Mark reached out
as if to caress the back of her cheek, but thought better of it, stuffing his
hand back in his pocket, not wanting to piss her off. “What about all the good times we shared?” He
asked softly. “Those don’t mean nothin’
to you?”
“Mark,” She paused with a
heavy sigh and felt her bottom lip quivering as she sniffled a little. The tears streamed down her cheeks freely as
she looked up at the midnight blue sky, the stars twinkling down on them, and
didn’t turn to face as she wiped her tears away. “Do you know what I kept thinking about these
past six months? To keep me going
instead of falling?”
Mark felt his heart break
at her tears. Then the pieces started
dancing around in his chest, a million shards of glass at her words, afraid of
what she would say. “No, Jalyse I
don’t.” He whispered, wishing he could do or say something to ease her
tears. “What did you think about?”
She shoved her hands in
the front pockets of her uniform and actually laughed a little, allowing the
tears to keep falling, and cleared her throat.
“I kept thinking about that night on the hilltop. The night we went camping together and I fell
asleep in your arms. It all made sense
then. It all seemed so right and
perfect. Just that one night has kept me
going these past six months. Jessica
asked me something that really cemented everything into place. She didn’t really ask me, more like stated
it, but it made me realize exactly why I was so scared to take that extra step. That extra jump.”
Mark still had no idea
who the Hell this Jessica was, but assumed she was a friend of Jalyse. He wondered if her being a fan of his had
hurt him or helped him when it came to Jalyse.
He stared down at her, green eyes full of some unreadable emotion. “What was it she said to you, Jalyse?” He
finally asked, waiting breathlessly for her answer, almost afraid to hear it.
“She said that you were a
very private man and that you never did an interview like that one, but what
did she know. Then she said,” Jalyse had
to pause and closed her eyes, dropping her head forward, and sniffled a little
more, regaining her train of thought.
“She said, ‘Not like you loved him anyway’. Those six words put everything into place and
made me realize why I was so scared.” She turned around to face him, her teal
eyes filled with tears of hurt. Of
regret. Of sorrow. More important, they were filled with
unconditional love. “It made me realize
that I fell deeply in love with you.”
Mark’s broken heart
seemed to repair itself just so it could make the attempt to leap out of his
chest. He stared down at her, reaching
out to catch a tear that fell. “Jalyse…I
love you.” He whispered, placing his heart in her hands, for her to either
cherish or rip to shreds. “I know I’m
a…jag off…a hard man to deal with, but I love you and I want you.” He took a
slow step towards her. “I’ve spent six
months away from ya darlin’, without you, and it seems like it was six
eternities. Each month worse than the
next. Give me one chance, Jalyse. Let me show you sunrises and sunsets again.”
Just hearing those words
made Jalyse’s heart want to jump out of her chest as she stared back into his
eyes, knowing he was telling her the truth.
She didn’t say a word, just walked into his arms, and buried her face in
his chest, her entire body trembling, and started sobbing uncontrollably. Six months away from him had been horrible,
but she’d thought she’d moved on. She
was hiding the pain and sadness of being away from him behind her school work
and job. “I love you so much, Mark.” She
croaked out, her voice cracking with pressure because of how much emotion was
coursing throughout her body at the moment.
Enfolding her in his
strong embrace, Mark buried his face in her hair. He wanted to whisk her off right then and
there, but knew he couldn’t. She still
had her life here, school to finish. He
inhaled raggedly. “How much more
schoolin’ ya got left, darlin’?” He asked huskily, bending down lower so his
mouth was near her ear.
“I’m finished with it.”
She softly whispered and stepped back as she pulled out her diploma. Her graduation was earlier on that day as she
waved it at him, a smile on her face with tears in her eyes. “I only needed to finish six months. My graduation was early this morning.” She
informed him before slipping the diploma back into her uniform and smiled as
she raked a hand through her hair, placing her hands on her hips. “Tonight was my final night at the diner as
well.”
Mark felt sad that he’d
come a day too late. He would’ve loved
to have attended her graduation. Though
that didn’t do nothing to dim the pride and admiration he felt for her. “I’m so proud of ya darlin’.” He murmured, bending down to lightly kiss her. “What’re yer plans now?”
“I’m up for anything at
this point.” She answered honestly, hearing the sadness in his voice, and
sighed deeply. “Don’t feel bad,
Mark. The graduation was short, sweet
and simple, nothing to get bent out of shape about.” She winked at him and
crossed her arms in front of her chest as she stood before him.
“You feelin’ up to
returnin’ to Texas with me, darlin’?” He asked softly, placing his hands on her
shoulders, staring down into her eyes.
“I know a certain mutt who’d be damned glad to see ya.”
Jalyse giggled softly,
knowing exactly which dog he was talking about, and nodded softly as she raked
a hand through her hair. “Yeah, I want
to see the sunrises and sunsets with you.” She then brought his lips down on
hers, passionately kissing him, and squealed when he lifted her up in his
strong arms, immediately wrapping her arms around his neck, and pressed her
forehead to his.
“I love you, Jalyse.” He
whispered, holding her tight to him, afraid if he let go, she would disappear
out of his life again.
“I know, I love you too,
Mark.” Jalyse replied and ran her fingers through his hair, smiling
softly. She knew she’d made the right
decision by giving him a chance at her heart.
She’d given John a chance and he’d shattered it, but she had a feeling
Mark would take his chance and run with it.
She also knew Mark had given her his heart and she planned on cherishing
it for the rest of her life.
They both were given
chances at each other, both wanted just one chance, and after the smoke cleared
and the dust settled, they were finally together for all time.
The End.